as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o so_o as_o no_o right_o that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o infuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v loâ—ke_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n p._n not_o right_o then_o not_o orthodox_n you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o be_v something_o yet_o yet_o true_a you_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v hold_v she_o to_o be_v unless_o she_o absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n well_o and_o yet_o i_o wot_v well_o you_o give_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o large_a bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o give_v she_o for_o absolute_o go_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o bare_a thread_n or_o rag_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n nay_o if_o she_o can_v but_o say_v over_o her_o creed_n though_o as_o you_o confess_v elsewhere_o she_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v destroy_v sure_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o also_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o we_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n 1._o for_o very_o learned_a protestant_n which_o hold_v with_o you_o in_o this_o first_o we_o can_v set_v both_o as_o learned_a and_o double_a the_o number_n of_o of_o protestant_n who_o will_v weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n against_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n second_o we_o can_v out_o of_o those_o very_a protestant_a author_n who_o you_o mean_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o seldom_o read_v such_o author_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n scarce_o name_v they_o honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la collect_v more_o against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n than_o you_o can_v for_o it_o as_o out_o of_o junius_n himself_o for_o instance_n i_o mention_v before_o a_o laâ—e_a book_n entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n never_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o jesuit_n or_o other_o priest_n romish_n or_o english_a where_o the_o author_n have_v clear_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o protestant_n which_o his_o adversary_n allege_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o author_n prove_v by_o many_o conclude_a argument_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n unanswerable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o which_o book_n i_o refer_v your_o lordship_n can_v your_o patience_n but_o brook_v the_o author_n name_n or_o your_o conscience_n not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o to_o your_o second_o reason_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o she_o make_v the_o infallibility_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v upon_o church_n tradition_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ergo_fw-la rome_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o rome_n receive_v not_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o late_a dr_n carleton_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v well_o and_o learned_o prove_v for_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o false_a faith_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o false_a foundation_n nor_o dare_v or_o do_v you_o say_v that_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o partial_a rule_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n so_o hold_v till_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n change_v this_o rule_n than_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o so_o for_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o a_o partial_a rule_n join_v with_o other_o rule_n equal_a to_o it_o as_o her_o tradition_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v to_o reject_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o with_o you_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o evacuate_v and_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o rule_n when_o for_o a_o perfect_a entire_a and_o absolute_a only_a rule_n it_o be_v make_v but_o a_o partial_a imperfect_a and_o joint_a rule_n and_o when_o humane_a authority_n be_v equal_v with_o divine_a humane_a tradition_n with_o divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o and_o those_o her_o tradition_n which_o she_o call_v her_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v such_o as_o teach_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o this_o a'kurosai_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o camel_n you_o can_v easy_o swallow_v you_o slight_a this_o over_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o whole_a rule_n and_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n all_o this_o break_v no_o square_n with_o you_o but_o that_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o hold_v she_o for_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o in_o so_o say_v you_o plain_o imply_v that_o if_o rome_n hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n for_o you_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o she_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n major_n be_v fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n minor_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v absolue_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v conclusâ—â—â—_n to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v confess_v by_o your_o lordship_n for_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o rule_n a_o partial_a rule_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n thus_o she_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n you_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n confess_v it_o also_o to_o be_v true_a for_o you_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o
this_o relator_n profess_v and_o teach_v a_o blind_a charity_n suitable_a to_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_a charity_n in_o grant_v that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n so_o live_v and_o die_v may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o ignorance_n in_o that_o religion_n conform_v himself_o to_o his_o religious_a life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v such_o protestant_n of_o stiffness_n and_o churlishness_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o charity_n with_o he_o though_o the_o replyer_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a charity_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o verity_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o relator_n be_v show_v in_o this_o reply_n to_o give_v much_o more_o liberty_n to_o your_o majesty_n protestant_a people_n to_o goâ—_n to_o the_o romish_a mass_n as_o be_v with_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undiffer_a religion_n with_o that_o of_o england_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o blind_a romanist_n to_o come_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o relator_n have_v many_o passage_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o infallibility_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v err_v and_o that_o even_o in_o gross_a thing_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n at_o least_o external_a till_o another_o general_n counsel_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a reverse_v those_o error_n whereupon_o by_o consequence_n of_o this_o prelatical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o replyer_n do_v instance_n the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n decree_v in_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o other_o general_n counsel_n equal_a to_o those_o and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n call_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a question_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indifferent_o pro_fw-la and_o con_n and_o whereas_o he_o never_o once_o in_o all_o his_o relation_n call_v the_o romish-worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o idolatry_n in_o all_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n as_o if_o with_o he_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o idolatress_n and_o whereas_o he_o much_o lament_v the_o separation_n and_o rent_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o although_o with_o the_o jesuite_n he_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o whereas_o he_o the_o same_o relator_n do_v cunning_o yet_o palpable_o enough_o in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n as_o also_o he_o have_v open_o do_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi at_o the_o high-commission-board_n exclude_v all_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o admit_v the_o hierarchy_n final_o also_o in_o his_o book_n quip_v luther_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n not_o only_o from_o rome_n with_o her_o corruption_n but_o even_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o which_o indeed_o in_o the_o relator_n sense_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v most_o true_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o universal_a hierarchy_n and_o whereas_o he_o the_o relator_n do_v every_o where_o high_o extol_v his_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o without_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n leave_v to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o devotion_n and_o so_o glorify_v god_n therein_o most_o foul_o and_o odious_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a text_n of_o scripture_n utter_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o clean_a other_o purpose_n as_o the_o replyer_n have_v note_v all_o which_o ceremony_n be_v a_o will-worship_n after_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o condemn_v as_o whereby_o the_o very_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n who_o in_o his_o death_n destroy_v all_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o not_o only_o the_o leviticâ—ll_n but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o the_o reply_a clear_o prove_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o impose_v the_o least_o ceremony_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n indifferent_a to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v all_o such_o imposition_n be_v antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o whereas_o all_o prelatical_a heretical_a and_o antichristian_a faction_n erect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v apparent_a both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o not_o any_o one_o thing_n to_o show_v wherein_o they_o resemble_v either_o christ_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n except_o judas_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o hierarchy_n a_o mere_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a kingdom_n only_o guild_v over_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n bewray_v his_o most_o palpable_a and_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o notorious_a blindness_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o true_a divinity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o ever_o he_o cites_n scripture_n he_o still_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o common_a reason_n except_o from_o some_o of_o his_o jesuitical_a author_n for_o any_o of_o his_o paradox_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n deliver_v all_o without_o book_n tanquam_fw-la è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la as_o but_o of_o some_o papal_a unerring_a chair_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o upon_o mere_a trust_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n say_v that_o worth_n once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o who_o of_o great_a worth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o great_a one_o too_o than_o the_o great_a primate_n himself_o who_o very_a word_n with_o many_o be_v take_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n will_v but_o pin_v their_o soul_n upon_o this_o leader_n sleeve_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o that_o way_n the_o issue_n whereof_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o credulity_n will_v certain_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o solomon_n say_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o relator_n sundry_a occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o replyer_n of_o instance_v divers_a practice_n charge_v upon_o the_o prelate_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n or_o instrument_n of_o set_v up_o sundry_a innovation_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v under_o his_o primacy_n as_o the_o republish_n under_o your_o majesty_n name_n the_o book_n for_o liberty_n of_o profane_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o press_v minister_n to_o read_v the_o say_v book_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n and_o upon_o refusal_n extreme_o persecute_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n with_o their_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n the_o authorise_a and_o licens_v of_o some_o doctor_n book_n which_o cry_v down_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n the_o set_a forth_o of_o a_o new_a order_n to_o restrain_v preacher_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n much_o press_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o all_o their_o visitation_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o declaration_n in_o your_o majesty_n name_n prefix_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o prelate_n practice_n plain_o interpret_v to_o be_v for_o the_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v altogether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_v grace_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o wherein_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o those_o article_n touch_v grace_n which_o former_o be_v universal_o interpret_v to_o have_v but_o one_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o heterodox_n heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n so_o as_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o article_n save_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o orthodox_n minister_n must_v not_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o faction_n may_v find_v footing_n and_o countenance_n for_o their_o groundless_a and_o graceless_a heresy_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o manifest_a
of_o your_o household_n god_n with_o sacred_a corn_n and_o savoury_a salt_n by_o odds_n yea_o and_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v that_o distich_n of_o old_a cato_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la carmina_fw-la dicunt_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la if_o god_n as_o poem_n say_v a_o spirit_n be_v then_o with_o pure_a mind_n let_v he_o be_v serve_v of_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o roman_a orator_n also_o say_v non_fw-fr in_o ambrosia_n deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o ambrosia_n or_o nectar_n or_o such_o like_a sensual_a delight_n in_o his_o service_n tuscul._n quaest._n lib._n 1._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o those_o heathen_a even_o by_o the_o glimmer_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o god_n than_o our_o modern_a prelate_n have_v or_o at_o least_o than_o our_o present_a oracle_n of_o canterbury_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v for_o how_o near_o come_v they_o to_o that_o truth_n utter_v by_o christ_n 4.23.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o propound_v the_o jew_n for_o example_n of_o state_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o god_n command_v it_o and_o the_o magnificence_n of_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n 45.13_o all_o glorious_a within_o those_o type_n be_v all_o vanish_v the_o truth_n be_v come_v and_o to_o revive_v that_o service_n and_o those_o type_n or_o to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o they_o you_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o for_o this_o jerome_n shall_v answer_v you_o si_fw-mi placeat_fw-la aurum_fw-la placeat_fw-la et_fw-la judaei_n if_o gold_n please_v you_o so_o well_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n let_v the_o jew_n also_o and_o judaisme_n please_v you_o and_o the_o poet_n dicite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la aurum_fw-la tell_v we_o you_o pontificial_a priest_n what_o make_v gold_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n more_o beautiful_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o their_o own_o too_o have_v no_o other_o clothing_n or_o ornament_n upon_o they_o but_o their_o naked_a innocence_n then_o in_o their_o new_a devise_a fashion_n of_o fig-leave-apron_n although_o they_o now_o seem_v gay_a with_o their_o borrow_a leaf_n as_o the_o crow_n with_o his_o borrow_a feather_n and_o sure_o this_o may_v be_v a_o very_a fit_a pattern_n to_o sample_n your_o church_n by_o for_o you_o and_o rome_n church_n have_v lose_v their_o primitive_a and_o original_a beauty_n of_o innocence_n simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n spouse_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n save_v faith_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n sanctity_n of_o conversation_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o you_o have_v by_o so_o many_o of_o your_o superstition_n so_o miserable_o corrupt_v think_v you_o now_o to_o please_v god_n with_o a_o curious_a paint_a service_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o please_v your_o own_o fancy_n and_o other_o man_n carnal_a sense_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o your_o notorious_a blindness_n and_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o thus_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n as_o the_o same_o scripture_n speak_v and_o god_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o be_v note_v before_o so_o as_o that_o inscription_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v upon_o that_o altar_n in_o athens_n 17.23_o agnósto_n theo_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n may_v it_o not_o be_v write_v as_o well_o upon_o your_o whole_a service_n which_o you_o dedicate_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n which_o be_v patch_v up_o like_o a_o fool_n gay_a coat_n of_o so_o many_o diverse_a colour_a shredde_n wherein_o your_o service_n be_v dress_v up_o you_o think_v it_o be_v wondrous_a please_a to_o god_n do_v not_o all_o this_o bewray_v that_o you_o do_v all_o this_o service_n to_o a_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o as_o who_o your_o fancy_n frame_v to_o be_v some_o carnal_a man_n who_o sense_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o service_n as_o his_o ear_n with_o organ_n his_o eye_n with_o goodly_a image_n curious_a wrought_v cope_n rich_a pall_v fair_a guild_a plate_n his_o smell_n with_o sweet_a incense_n his_o majesty_n with_o sit_v upon_o your_o stately_a high_a altar_n as_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o your_o goodly_a cathedral_n as_o in_o his_o royal_a court_n may_v not_o then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n thereupon_o preach_v to_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n be_v hereupon_o apply_v to_o the_o romish_a rabbi_n and_o blind_a prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n you_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n mark_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n for_o blind_a devotion_n can_v be_v without_o a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o therefore_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 29._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n devise_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o all_o you_o blind_a ceremony-monger_n be_v you_o grow_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a how_o this_o touch_v you_o as_o much_o yea_o and_o much_o more_o than_o those_o athenian_n what_o be_v you_o so_o blind_a and_o senseless_a as_o for_o all_o this_o to_o dream_v that_o god_n accept_v your_o gaâ—_n puppet-play_n as_o a_o service_n of_o piety_n do_v to_o he_o nay_o god_n take_v so_o little_a delight_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n which_o himself_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o much_o less_o when_o the_o people_n rest_v in_o the_o outward_a performance_n and_o observance_n of_o they_o that_o he_o say_v etc._n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o psal._n 50.8_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o before_o i_o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n no_o 23._o who_o so_o offer_v i_o thanks_o and_o praise_n honour_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 22._o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v yea_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o bring_v 10_o christ_n down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n as_o the_o only_a acceptable_a and_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o carnal_a rite_n and_o service_n if_o then_o god_n own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o law_n do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o must_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n then_o what_o hope_n can_v you_o have_v that_o your_o vain_a superstitious_a devise_n shall_v please_v god_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o but_o thereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o send_v his_o son_n the_o second_o time_n 9_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n even_o all_o blind_a worshipper_n but_o much_o more_o wilful_o blind_a such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v all_o your_o sumptuous_a ceremony_n and_o solemn_a service_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o rot_a inside_n of_o your_o hypocritical_a formality_n be_v turn_v out_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n like_o to_o cardinal_n campeius_n his_o sumpter_n which_o with_o a_o justle_n in_o cheapside_n the_o girt_n burst_v down_o it_o fall_v and_o out_o fly_v the_o old_a boot_n and_o shoe_n and_o
the_o scripture_n do_v svo_fw-la jure_fw-la vindicare_fw-la challenge_v as_o her_o own_o right_a and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o she_o and_o if_o theologie_n must_v borrow_v or_o beg_v this_o principle_n of_o who_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n beware_v of_o that_o for_o then_o 22.7_o the_o borrower_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o be_v lender_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o to_o beg_v it_o be_v worse_o but_o if_o theologie_n have_v this_o principle_n of_o her_o own_o and_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n possession_n what_o need_v she_o go_v either_o to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v it_o and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o can_v neither_o give_v or_o lend_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o use_v of_o your_o church_n tradition_n for_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v first_o induce_v unto_o it_o than_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v principle_n and_o contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o deny_v principle_n but_o in_o this_o case_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n 3.10.11_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v a'utokatákrito_n selfe-condemned_n l._n p._n 105._o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o divinity_n teach_v appear_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a though_o in_o themselves_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a p._n appear_v not_o true_a indeed_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n here_o you_o speak_v by_o experience_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n this_o evidence_n appear_v very_o clear_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v â—e_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n as_o solomon_n also_o say_v evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n l._n p._n 106._o faith_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o yield_v full_a approbation_n to_o that_o whereof_o it_o see_v not_o full_a proof_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v full_a proof_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v conceal_v from_o our_o view_n and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a council_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n that_o so_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a p._n it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n anima_fw-la animae_fw-la as_o aug._n speak_v do_v inform_v and_o quicken_v all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o as_o the_o will_n understanding_n reason_n affection_n so_o as_o the_o will_n do_v no_o more_o incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o schoolman_n that_o hold_v the_o will_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o faith_n as_o other_o do_v hold_v the_o understanding_n then_o the_o understanding_n do_v the_o will_n or_o reason_v the_o affection_n but_o faith_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o quicken_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o in_o it_o all_o the_o faculty_n as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v this_o faith_n principal_o that_o incline_v all_o the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n to_o yield_v their_o unanimous_a assent_n unto_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n and_o interchangeable_a cooperation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o faculty_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n regenerate_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n sometime_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n sometime_o reason_n incline_v the_o affection_n and_o sometime_o the_o affection_n incline_v reason_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o with_o great_a violence_n to_o a_o wrong_a object_n the_o like_o work_v there_o be_v among_o the_o sanctify_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v sometime_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n sometime_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n and_o sometime_o the_o affection_n incline_v both_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o zeal_n for_o god_n whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o 14._o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n towards_o christ_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o he_o that_o they_o carry_v his_o understanding_n will_n and_o reason_n along_o with_o they_o with_o strong_a hand_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o danger_n yea_o bond_n abide_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o earnest_o desire_v of_o his_o friend_n not_o to_o go_v thither_o he_o answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21.13_o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o full_a of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o strong_a affection_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o wonderful_a violence_n of_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o his_o friend_n one_o time_n go_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 3.21_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o many_o of_o christ_n his_o servant_n his_o minister_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o strong_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n express_v in_o their_o courageous_a witness_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o wicked_a man_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o although_o their_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o danger_n and_o their_o will_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n yet_o the_o affection_n here_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o it_o and_o they_o willing_o follow_v because_o the_o same_o faith_n guide_v and_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o affection_n here_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o judgement_n lest_o appear_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v thereupon_o so_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o censure_v such_o minister_n of_o indiscretion_n but_o this_o may_v show_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n how_o one_o work_v upon_o another_o reciprocal_o and_o one_o incline_v another_o sometime_o the_o superior_a faculty_n the_o inferior_a and_o sometime_o the_o inferior_a the_o superior_a but_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n work_v in_o and_o incline_v all_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o will_n that_o always_o incline_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o infuse_v do_v at_o once_o both_o illuminate_v incline_v and_o draw_v both_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n this_o faith_n i_o say_v do_v so_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n as_o that_o itself_o bring_v meat_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o you_o say_v even_o a_o full_a proof_n in_o itself_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v so_o as_o now_o not_o only_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o affiance_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o faith_n itself_o bring_v with_o it_o which_o evidence_n have_v the_o ample_a and_o sure_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_n it_o be_v for_o this_o save_a faith_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v both_o usher_v in_o and_o wrought_v and_o accompany_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n mimediate_o so_o as_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n heart_n and_o affection_n so_o soon_o as_o faith_n possess_v they_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o plerophoria_fw-la full_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o they_o though_o not_o see_v as_o before_o be_v show_v there_o be_v withal_o exhibit_v both_o in_o and_o with_o faith_n a_o full_a sufficient_a
primitive_a church_n and_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whereunto_o you_o profess_v to_o submit_v in_o all_o humility_n thus_o these_o 12_o conclusion_n be_v as_o the_o 12_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v what_o truth_n or_o force_n there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o be_v somewhat_o coincident_a and_o like_a brook_n fall_v one_o into_o another_o but_o all_o have_v their_o confluence_n into_o your_o general_n council_n as_o one_o main_a ocean_n but_o we_o will_v take_v a_o say_v of_o each_o as_o they_o run_v along_o for_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v any_o general_a concurrence_n with_o it_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v so_o much_o the_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v deep_a or_o doubtful_a as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangus_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr concilus_fw-la generalibus_fw-la discourse_v very_o large_o and_o pregnant_o of_o this_o very_a circumstance_n show_v that_o prelate_n be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n do_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a but_o prelate_n be_v carnal_a proud_a ambitious_a covetous_a mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n and_o martyr_n arelatensis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o zeal_n nor_o love_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o every_o one_o will_v be_v of_o his_o king_n religion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o his_o king_n will_v have_v he_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a priest_n be_v those_o by_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v uphold_v and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o from_o home_n if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v of_o such_o prelate_n as_o you_o be_v who_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o and_o less_o favour_n to_o the_o truth_n have_v bewray_v in_o this_o your_o book_n beside_o your_o usual_a practice_n how_o contrary_a your_o spirit_n be_v to_o christ_n spirit_n and_o wisdom_n certain_o asmuch_o as_n in_o you_o be_v you_o will_v bring_v utter_a confusion_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v your_o babilonish_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v note_v before_o how_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v those_o 24.28_o eagle_n christ_n speak_v of_o who_o eye_n be_v sharp_a to_o pierce_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hear_v what_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 28.11_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v understanding_n search_v he_o out_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o application_n and_o christ_n 10.21_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n again_o prelate_n especial_o such_o as_o yourself_o be_v take_v up_o with_o state-matter_n and_o all_o of_o they_o general_o with_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o great_a revenue_n so_o as_o they_o have_v little_a leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o divine_a matter_n or_o to_o care_n for_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o be_v 2.12_o a'pellotriomenoi_fw-fr tes_fw-fr politeÃas_fw-mi thou_fw-mi israèl_fw-it as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o have_v good_a learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o divinity_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v prelate_n after_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v prelate_n they_o be_v so_o choke_v with_o the_o world_n and_o so_o overawe_v with_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o man_n that_o they_o dare_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v open_o oppose_v and_o oppress_v but_o be_v willing_a to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o to_o let_v religion_n and_o faith_n sink_v or_o swim_v so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o lordship_n and_o fill_v their_o coffer_n again_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n be_v call_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o call_v of_o prelate_n whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a authority_n or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v in_o question_n and_o agitation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o such_o a_o council_n trow_v you_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o define_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o prelate_n be_v a_o order_n and_o of_o a_o call_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o such_o visible_a judge_n and_o viceroy_n or_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n always_o collective_a in_o the_o prelate_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n whereof_o all_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o which_o imposition_n god_n people_n come_v to_o loose_v that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o christ_n shall_v lose_v his_o royal_a sovereignty_n as_o king_n in_o his_o church_n as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o divine_a what_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n will_v be_v or_o be_v there_o any_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o will_v order_n determine_v define_v and_o conclude_v that_o prelate_n the_o church_n collective_a have_v power_n to_o ordain_v what_o ceremony_n they_o please_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o observation_n thereof_o will_v they_o herein_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o christian_a liberty_n or_o christ_n prerogative_n will_v they_o not_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o council_n condemn_v christ_n for_o his_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o much_o for_o a_o general_n council_n as_o judge_v in_o controversy_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o there_o be_v above_o 300_o prelate_n as_o i_o remember_v have_v they_o not_o all_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o 4.1_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o wit_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v not_o one_o man_n paphnutius_fw-la and_o he_o a_o unmarried_a man_n too_o stand_v up_o and_o withstand_v such_o a_o decree_n show_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o how_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a such_o a_o decree_n be_v so_o early_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o bud_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_n and_o in_o the_o very_a prime_n or_o first_o general_n council_n wherein_o these_o father_n the_o prelate_n be_v so_o pious_o zealous_a though_o ignorant_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o general_a aposticie_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o establish_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o of_o which_o suffcient_o before_o yet_o by_o your_o doctrine_n if_o that_o general_n council_n of_o so_o many_o prelate_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o ratify_v it_o by_o decree_n all_o priest_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n until_o another_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v long_o enough_o when_o every_o age_n grow_v successive_o worse_a than_o other_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o best_a general_n council_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n shall_v have_v be_v ratify_v and_o therein_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n must_v have_v yield_v obedience_n at_o least_o external_a enough_o to_o keep_v all_o your_o priest_n from_o marriage_n and_o so_o all_o prelate_n and_o priest_n shall_v so_o quick_o have_v prove_v a_o generation_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n again_o if_o you_o have_v a_o general_n council_n you_o must_v not_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o friar_n franciscus_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n admit_v of_o any_o puritan_n or_o the_o precise_a party_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n no_o not_o such_o as_o you_o call_v puritan_n bishop_n for_o you_o see_v
then_o as_o now_o be_v no_o less_o sensible_a then_o visible_a when_o sit_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o court_n they_o condemn_v christ_n true_a church_n for_o a_o heretic_n deliver_v it_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o church_n then_o of_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o when_o you_o say_v our_o church_n be_v just_a there_o then_o where_o rome_n be_v nâ—w_o so_o as_o we_o need_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o your_o now_o conspicuous_a church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o maryâ—s_a day_n only_o that_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n burn_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o you_o without_o law_n bury_v they_o quick_a you_o aâ—e_v all_o for_o a_o conspicuous_a visibility_n of_o a_o prelatical_a or_o hierarchicall_a church_n but_o christ_n true_a church_n as_o before_o be_v otherwise_o which_o have_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o her_o soul_n 2.25_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v no_o non_fw-la resident_n bishop_n but_o perpetual_o resident_a and_o present_a with_o all_o his_o congregation_n yea_o 15.20_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o in_o a_o cathedral_n or_o other_o church_n but_o indefinite_o wheresoever_o as_o in_o a_o chamber_n in_o a_o private_a room_n â—3_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n during_o which_o time_n where_o be_v the_o conspicuous_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n come_v when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a church_n collective_a of_o 2._o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n again_o christ_n say_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n but_o where_o two_o or_o three_o nor_o assemble_v in_o a_o prelate_n name_n as_o member_n of_o a_o prelatical_a church_n but_o in_o may_o name_n say_v christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o i_o according_a to_o my_o word_n then_o and_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o protect_v as_o king_n to_o teach_v as_o prophet_n as_o priest_n to_o present_v their_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o my_o father_n these_o these_o be_v those_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o you_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o and_o which_o you_o persecute_v and_o punish_v as_o malefactor_n for_n so_o assemble_v as_o where_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o they_o which_o plain_o betray_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n which_o you_o say_v must_v be_v continual_o visible_a l._n p._n 320._o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o be_v without_o control_n and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n case_n for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o it_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o counsel_n quite_o change_v and_o lose_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n change_v both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n and_o yet_o seem_v the_o same_o now_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o world_n be_v that_o because_o the_o bark_n be_v the_o same_o man_n think_v this_o old_a decay_a tree_n be_v as_o sound_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o not_o weather-beaten_a in_o any_o age_n but_o when_o they_o can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o paint_v be_v true_a beauty_n i_o will_v believe_v too_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v but_o beautiful_a p._n first_o here_o i_o must_v note_v the_o perplex_a and_o confuse_a frame_n of_o your_o first_o sentence_n you_o say_v a_o church_n may_v hold_v thâ—_n fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o be_v without_o control_n and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v without_o control_v as_o for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o namely_o in_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o how_o be_v it_o without_o control_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o for_o you_o join_v and_o jumble_v all_o together_o the_o holding_z of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o yet_o want_v control_v and_o what_o be_v the_o letter_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v lose_v what_o be_v the_o bark_n when_o the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n be_v go_v as_o jerome_o say_v god_n word_n stand_v non_fw-la in_o verborum_fw-la cortice_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n sententiarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o bark_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o sense_n well_o and_o this_o be_v rome_n case_n say_v you_o how_o most_o true_a it_o be_v say_v you_o that_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o it_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o counsel_n quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n change_v both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n and_o yet_o seem_v the_o same_o here_o again_o do_v you_o not_o most_o pitiful_o enterfere_v faith_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o yet_o keep_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n have_v not_o you_o lose_v sense_n in_o this_o expression_n except_o you_o can_v recover_v it_o by_o a_o better_a exposition_n for_o you_o separate_v the_o expression_n from_o the_o exposition_n so_o you_o leave_v the_o article_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o a_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n keep_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v lose_v the_o faith_n be_v lose_v and_o what_o expression_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o call_v that_o which_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o sense_n but_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o sense_n but_o of_o some_o of_o they_o of_o which_o and_o whether_o of_o creed_n or_o counsel_n for_o here_o you_o shuffle_v both_o together_o too_o as_o make_v counsel_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o creed_n i_o do_v not_o think_v before_o this_o nor_o yet_o that_o counsel_n decree_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o creed_n only_o i_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o you_o before_o that_o counsel_n decree_n though_o they_o be_v erroneous_a must_v bind_v all_o to_o obedience_n and_o then_o sure_a they_o be_v little_a inferior_a to_o creed_n save_v that_o those_o may_v be_v reverse_v by_o another_o general_n council_n but_o these_o not_o but_o however_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o bark_n of_o a_o church_n still_o ergo_fw-la a_o true_a church_n still_o why_o the_o bark_n be_v not_o the_o tree_n no_o more_o than_o a_o sheepskin_n be_v a_o sheep_n no_o nor_o yet_o have_v rome_n so_o much_o as_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n leave_v look_v upon_o her_o outward_a hue_n and_o habit_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o habitement_n of_o the_o 6._o great_a whore_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o church_n malignant_a war_a against_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o both_o these_o we_o find_v in_o that_o one_o chapter_n where_o the_o woman_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n her_o habilement_n she_o fit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n with_o a_o label_n on_o her_o forehead_n to_o know_v she_o the_o better_a a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o she_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o see_v her_o ensign_n set_v up_o and_o those_o be_v she_o ten_o horn_n the_o power_n of_o king_n which_o she_o instigate_v to_o 14.17_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o those_o on_o his_o side_n the_o call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a now_o the_o whore_n habit_n be_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o christ_n spouse_n this_o be_v not_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o weather-beaten_a tree_n of_o god_n
whence_o i_o conclude_v upon_o your_o own_o word_n that_o rome_n hold_v not_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a creed_n and_o consequent_o she_o have_v lose_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a creed_n for_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o article_n she_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a as_o before_o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a creed_n in_o overthrow_v the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o credo_fw-la i_o believe_v which_o give_v denomination_n life_n and_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o main_a flaw_n in_o the_o foundation_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o that_o rome_n do_v this_o be_v clear_a for_o as_o she_o have_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n all_o of_o dross_n so_o she_o have_v coin_a a_o new_a sense_n to_o the_o credo_fw-la of_o the_o old_a creed_n for_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o creed_n with_o a_o save_n justify_v lively_a faith_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o have_v cancel_v and_o accurse_v it_o in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o though_o she_o hold_v credo_fw-la deum_fw-la believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o quae_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la barbara_fw-la deorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a that_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_a roman_a orator_n say_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o other_o creed_n of_o god_n for_o she_o hold_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o no_o more_o than_o you_o credo_fw-la deo_fw-la believe_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v she_o hold_v credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n as_o augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_n distinguish_v and_o define_v bernard_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la est_fw-la credendo_fw-la diligere_fw-la credendo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la ire_n &_o ei_fw-la uniri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_n god_n by_o believe_v to_o go_v into_o he_o and_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o faith_n rome_n be_v not_o for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o oâ—_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o faith_n be_v without_o love_n and_o do_v not_o go_v into_o god_n but_o with_o which_o go_v to_o hell_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o evermore_o so_o as_o the_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o trent_n have_v destroy_v the_o old_a credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la she_o must_v have_v some_o new_a credo_fw-la or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o and_o you_o do_v ibid._n right_o interpret_v the_o word_n vâ—gâ—ès_n which_o athanasius_n express_v the_o â—ustifâ—iâ—g_a faith_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o namely_o sound_a and_o entire_a so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_n and_o entire_a faith_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o elect_n a_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o say_v 〈…〉_z this_o be_v true_a divinity_n that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n 〈…〉_z who_o will_v creed_n and_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n too_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_z it_o p._n till_o this_o if_o hem_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n i_o be_v half_a in_o hope_n you_o have_v assent_v to_o my_o former_a speech_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o not_o hold_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n overthrow_v the_o whâ—le_n but_o your_o parenthesis_n so_o hedge_v in_o your_o silly_a ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o secure_v their_o ignorance_n from_o râ—mâ—s_n damnation_n so_o as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o no_o fear_n of_o rome_n damnation_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n because_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o within_o the_o narrow_a circumference_n of_o their_o shallow_a brainpan_n but_o behold_v close_o by_o another_o hedge_n l._n p._n 343._o to_o hold_v the_o creed_n inviolate_a be_v not_o as_o i_o take_v itâ—_n the_o hold_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v violence_n or_o a_o force_a seâ—se_n and_o meaning_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o every_o man_n do_v not_o that_o yet_o believe_v it_o not_o a_o true_a sense_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o to_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o p._n thus_o still_o the_o lady_n and_o all_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n if_o ever_o by_o their_o blindness_n they_o shall_v happen_v to_o stumble_v upon_o salvation_n trust_v to_o the_o mere_a simplicity_n of_o their_o ignorance_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o able_a to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n may_v thank_v you_o for_o thus_o encourage_v they_o upon_o this_o hope_n of_o possibility_n of_o a_o impossible_a salvation_n and_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v put_v a_o force_a sense_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o have_v make_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o force_a sense_n rome_n clergy_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n force_v and_o press_v upon_o their_o blind_a people_n to_o believe_v now_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o force_n of_o a_o false_a sense_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v and_o all_o rome_n clergy_n convey_v the_o false_a sense_n if_o any_o at_o all_o as_o â—ank_v poison_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o blindling_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o error_n be_v capable_a of_o nothing_o else_o and_o the_o voluntary_a receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o false_a sense_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o believe_v it_o but_o so_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o they_o will_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o you_o before_o confess_v believe_v otherwise_o though_o the_o truth_n be_v tender_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o ignorant_a papist_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n what_o way_n now_o can_v you_o find_v out_o for_o they_o which_o may_v bring_v these_o misbeliever_n or_o rather_o no-beleev_a to_o salvation_n what_o hope_n can_v you_o give_v they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o what_o faith_n can_v they_o have_v that_o can_v belâ—eve_v that_o can_v may_v not_o dare_v not_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o comprehend_v the_o râ—ght_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o force_a sense_n that_o rome_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o l._n p._n 349._o as_o for_o origen_n i_o think_v he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n p._n this_o here_o of_o purgatory_n border_v so_o near_o your_o last_o passage_n of_o your_o misbelieve_v papist_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o some_o other_o place_n in_o hell_n like_a unto_o that_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la where_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v to_o entertain_v your_o silly_a infant-papists_a that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o one_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o you_o force_v upon_o they_o and_o which_o you_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o as_o popish_a infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n go_v to_o their_o limbus_n where_o they_o be_v sensible_a neither_o of_o joy_n nor_o pain_n so_o your_o silly_a ignorant_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o themselves_o here_o when_o they_o die_v they_o may_v go_v to_o such_o a_o like_a place_n or_o limbus_n where_o they_o may_v neither_o enjoy_v bliss_n nor_o suffer_v pain_n but_o a_o word_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o in_o my_o poor_a read_n i_o find_v the_o heathen_a timaeo_n plato_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o of_o 3_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n some_o very_a good_a and_o some_o stark_o nought_o and_o some_o indifferent_a so_o he_o fit_v 3_o place_n for_o these_o 3_o sort_n after_o this_o life_n 1_o elysium_n the_o elysian_a field_n mean_v thereby_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o paradise_n into_o which_o go_v those_o immediate_o who_o be_v very_o good_a 2._o hell_n whither_o the_o very_o worst_a go_v 3._o a_o middle_a place_n or_o lake_n into_o which_o the_o moderate_a or_o indifferent_a man_n be_v cast_v after_o death_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n there_o as_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o more_o as_o they_o be_v less_o or_o more_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v well_o purge_v be_v cast_v forth_o again_o whence_o they_o go_v into_o the_o elysian_a field_n
of_o england_n do_v again_o you_o make_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n of_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n between_o your_o protestant_a and_o the_o romanist_n whither_o this_o or_o that_o go_v to_o each_o other_o church_n so_o his_o conscience_n put_v not_o a_o bar_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n of_o which_o in_o its_o place_n and_o here_o also_o you_o put_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o romanist_n do_v as_o well_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n after_o his_o roman_a manner_n in_o his_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o your_o protestant_a do_v after_o your_o english_a manner_n and_o perhaps_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o great_a between_o you_o but_o that_o you_o will_v well_o enough_o agree_v when_o you_o have_v cast_v up_o your_o reckon_n but_o now_o what_o if_o one_o of_o your_o simple_a protestant_n be_v not_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o then_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a mass_n with_o â—ou_v it_o seem_v so_o so_o his_o conscience_n hinder_v he_o not_o and_o what_o conscience_n have_v your_o ignorant_a protestant_n to_o hinder_a he_o in_o this_o case_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o what_o know_v protestant_n have_v you_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o your_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o make_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o to_o bear_v a_o double_a and_o contrary_a sense_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o either_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n you_o confess_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a and_o do_v not_o resolve_v either_o way_n but_o leave_v your_o church_n in_o suspense_n how_o then_o can_v any_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o neither_o yourself_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v or_o at_o least_o you_o do_v not_o resolve_v your_o church_n concern_v your_o article_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v so_o may_v you_o not_o fair_o hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engdaud_n to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o resolution_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v till_o your_o lordship_n have_v resolve_v they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n sense_n of_o your_o article_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a edâ—ct_n athenticke_a and_o every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n counsel_n when_o the_o error_n of_o one_o must_v be_v obey_v till_o another_o equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n unless_o you_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n with_o your_o edict_n for_o resolution_n your_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o so_o to_o turn_v romanist_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v they_o be_v there_o but_o mass_n enough_o to_o entertain_v they_o as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v priest_n enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n have_v they_o but_o church_n so_o long_o as_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o broad_a gate_n be_v set_v upon_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o your_o so_o much_o wish_v and_o plot_v reconcliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o add_v l._n p_o 376._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v uâ—_n a_o different_a religion_n fâ—r_a thâ—_n christian_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a grâ—ssâ—_n corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n sâ—yâ—s_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o p._n by_o protestant_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o you_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o for_o they_o utter_o renounce_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o faith_n as_o antichristian_a which_o you_o avow_v for_o christian_n the_o same_o with_o you_o but_o they_o differ_v say_v you_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n how_o they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n i_o understand_v not_o this_o babylonish_n language_n but_o wherein_o then_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o undiffer_v religion_n in_o some_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n say_v you_o but_o in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o gross_a corruption_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o common_a to_o you_o both_o and_o what_o gross_a corruption_n be_v common_a to_o both_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o the_o reckon_n of_o corruption_n at_o all_o each_o cover_v other_o with_o the_o mantle_n of_o charity_n yea_o such_o as_o you_o both_o agree_v in_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o romish_a yea_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o mass_n this_o than_o must_v be_v that_o same_o undiffer_a christian_a religion_n which_o you_o both_o set_v up_o and_o herein_o how_o much_o do_v you_o dister_v have_v you_o not_o both_o your_o altar_n the_o main_a substance_n on_o the_o service_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n attend_v as_o your_o priest_n sacrifice_n image_n crucifix_n adoration_n organ_n curious_a music_n and_o many_o other_o devise_n for_o your_o pompous_a service_n your_o liturgy_n differ_v more_o in_o the_o language_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o differ_v in_o transustantiation_n yet_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o real_a presence_n confess_v and_o profess_v with_o you_o as_o be_v note_v before_o but_o you_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n endanger_n salvation_n on_o which_o side_n each_o side_n say_v you_o charge_v other_o i_o have_v hear_v two_o butter_n woman_n scold_v and_o each_o lay_v to_o other_o grievous_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o say_v thou_o play_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o other_o say_v thou_o play_v the_o whore_n which_o of_o these_o trow_v you_o be_v the_o honest_a woman_n she_o haply_o that_o have_v less_o play_v the_o whore_n than_o the_o other_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o opportunity_n you_o and_o rome_n charge_v each_o other_o with_o gross_a corruption_n which_o yet_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o do_v not_o thus_o the_o shame_n of_o both_o the_o more_o appear_v your_o gross_a corruption_n on_o both_o side_n can_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o you_o can_v be_v quiet_a yea_o and_o that_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o salvation_n too_o for_o have_v you_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o rest_n both_o your_o altar_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o sacrifice_v upon_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v you_o neither_o faith_n nor_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o who_o also_o you_o sacrifice_v thereon_o together_o with_o your_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o your_o altar_n do_v overthrow_n and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a altar_n of_o true_a believer_n if_o then_o you_o both_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o gross_a corruption_n as_o those_o whereby_o your_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o endanger_v but_o destroy_v which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o your_o religion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v not_o what_o need_v there_o be_v any_o odds_n between_o you_o for_o the_o rest_n both_o side_n complain_v of_o each_o other_o both_o have_v their_o corruption_n and_o gross_a one_o too_o such_o as_o overthrow_v salvation_n then_o let_v your_o conscious_a ingenuity_n confess_v to_o each_o other_o and_o your_o conscientious_a charity_n senec._n pardon_v each_o other_o and_o so_o let_v the_o world_n be_v trouble_v no_o more_o with_o your_o difference_n but_o be_v good_a friend_n and_o agree_v as_o sister_n l._n p._n ibid._n it_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v
by_o pregnant_a comparison_n ib._n 83._o how_o the_o prelate_n hang_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o other_o such_o poor_a inducement_n all_o but_o mere_a probability_n which_o may_v beget_v opinion_n but_o never_o belief_n 152_o 153_o 154_o 155._o all_o examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n in_o all_o which_o the_o prelate_n destroy_v all_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n 156._o also_o 157._o in_o what_o sense_n and_o way_n only_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o prelate_n hand_n as_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 154._o 84._o further_o notorious_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o derogate_a from_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o light_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n of_o 12_o in_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o examine_v 157_o 158_o 159._o how_o the_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 157._o other_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v his_o church-tradition_n the_o eye_n inlightner_n 159_o 160_o 161._o god_n own_o voice_n in_o scripture_n read_v and_o preach_v beget_v belief_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n 161._o 85._o the_o prelate_n prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o advance_v his_o present_a church_n authority_n further_o confute_v 162_o 163._o 85_o 86._o a_o subtle_a and_o sly_a evasion_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o the_o jusuite_n true_a objection_n 164._o a_o pretty_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n 195._o scripture_n full_a light_n teach_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n against_o the_o prelate_n evasion_n 165_o 166._o 87._o the_o prelate_n pervert_v of_o scripture_n in_o his_o babylonish_n confound_v the_o historical_a with_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n as_o he_o always_o do_v and_o another_o scripture_n in_o confound_v the_o regenerate_a with_o the_o unregenerate_a 166._o to_o 170._o whereupon_o the_o replyer_n add_v a_o notable_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n 170_o to_o 174_o as_o namely_o of_o its_o admirable_a operation_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o not_o know_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v save_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o ever_o mean_v a_o false_a faith_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v the_o true_a 173._o the_o sure_a belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o christian_n sure_a comfort_n in_o trouble_n 172_o 173._o 88_o hooker_n sensible_a demonstration_n so_o applaud_v by_o the_o prelate_n thorough_o scan_v and_o sound_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o god_n word_n 174_o to_o 177._o the_o prelate_n ground_n from_o nature_n be_v apply_v to_o scripture_n prove_v false_a and_o christ_n say_v which_o the_o prelate_n object_v clear_v 177_o 178._o 89._o hooker_n state_v of_o the_o question_n commend_v by_o the_o prelate_n for_o tradition_n as_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o entrance_n to_o scripture_n prove_v false_a in_o the_o prelate_n sense_n and_o that_o key_n to_o be_v a_o false_a picklock_n 178_o 179._o 91._o how_o the_o prelate_n in_o charge_v the_o pope_n for_o usurp_a lordship_n over_o the_o world_n be_v take_v tardy_a for_o do_v the_o like_o himself_o over_o all_o england_n contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n rule_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n 180._o 93._o what_o assistance_n lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v ordinary_o of_o god_n 180.181_o 95._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n ibid._n 98._o the_o prelate_n belie_v the_o scripture_n to_o credit_v his_o church-tradition_n 182._o scripture_n little_a heholden_v to_o the_o prelate_n church-tradition_n ib._n his_o bold_a belie_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o usurp_a church-tradition_n ib._n the_o prelate_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o dilemma_n or_o net_n ibid._n a_o solecism_n of_o the_o prelate_n ibid._n 100_o the_o prelate_n malicious_o yoke_n the_o precise_a party_n as_o he_o call_v it_o with_o the_o jesuit_n only_o make_v that_o 10_o time_n worse_o 183_o 184._o the_o precise_a party_n with_o the_o prelate_n factious_a silence_n minister_n vindicate_v from_o his_o wicked_a and_o false_a reproach_n 184_o 185_o 186._o the_o prelate_n 3_o mark_n of_o his_o imagine_a author_n of_o ipswich_n news_n 186._o the_o prelate_n hypocritical_a word_n and_o desperate_a deed_n for_o preach_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o his_o curse_a hypocrisy_n cry_v shame_n of_o by_o his_o infamous_a practice_n 187._o the_o prelate_n know_v not_o what_o true_a preach_a mean_n 188._o difference_n between_o true_a sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n for_o infallibility_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n diabolical_a malice_n against_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n 189._o the_o replyer_n at_o length_n force_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o answre_v his_o compari-tween_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o best_a modern_a reform_a dison_n be_v vine_n for_o preach_v 190_o 191._o other_o cavil_n of_o the_o prelate_n answer_v 192_o 193._o 104._o the_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o father_n to_o uphold_v tradition_n still_o which_o they_o be_v against_o to_o the_o prelate_n sense_n 194_o 195_o 196._o prelate_n popish_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n deepness_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o they_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n 196_o to_o 199._o with_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o prelate_n popish_a zeal_n note_v by_o occasion_n in_o his_o force_v all_o bibles_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o apochrypha_n 196_o 197._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v a_o true_a principle_n and_o maxim_n by_o a_o false_a 198._o grace_n make_v supernatural_a truth_n more_o evident_a than_o nature_n do_v the_o natural_a 199._o 106._o another_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o save_v faith_n occasion_v by_o the_o prelate_n betray_v his_o profound_a ignorance_n herein_o 200_o 201_o 202._o the_o prelate_n bold_a belie_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n secret_a counsel_n 202._o the_o prelate_n broad_a blind_a popish_a way_n 203._o full_o confute_v 203_o 204._o 109._o prelate_n again_o blaspheme_v in_o belie_v god_n counsel_n 205._o 1â—6_n the_o prelate_n hang_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n upon_o man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n ibid._n man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n how_o vain_a blind_a and_o impotent_a 206._o the_o prelate_n himself_o prove_v to_o have_v a_o blind_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 207_o 108._o as_o which_o say_v he_o depend_v on_o man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n 111._o the_o prelate_n still_o detract_v from_o scripture_n all_o along_o 208._o 113._o by_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n which_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a 206_o 210._o ergo_fw-la the_o prelatical_a church_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a 115._o most_o notorious_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o falsehood_n as_o be_v show_v 211_o 212_o 213_o 214._o sundry_a probable_a reason_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o replyer_n why_o the_o prelate_n shall_v as_o he_o do_v choose_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o second_o to_o his_o church_n tradition_n to_o introduce_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n 212_o 213._o no_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o scripture_n have_v till_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o of_o the_o present_a most_o reverend_a father_n commend_v it_o as_o laudable_a 212._o how_o the_o prelate_n dally_v with_o romish_a idolatry_n 211._o how_o the_o prelate_n hang_v man_n belief_n of_o god_n as_o of_o scripture_n upon_o his_o church_n tradition_n 212._o 116_o the_o prelate_n good_a inclination_n to_o man_n freewill_n in_o believe_v the_o prelate_n notorious_a and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n pretend_v respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o tedious_a vain_a groundless_a and_o gracecâ—ssâ—_n discourse_v in_o disgrace_v and_o vilify_n of_o it_o altogether_o and_o that_o as_o gross_o as_o ever_o any_o jesuit_n do_v 215_o 216._o the_o prelate_n most_o wickâ—d_a pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n 216_o who_o be_v his_o christianly_o dispose_v man_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v ibid._n 118._o a_o nimble_a shift_n and_o put_v off_o of_o the_o prelate_n 217._o the_o absurbity_n of_o his_o comparison_n of_o his_o
vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n concern_v god_n as_o if_o he_o favour_v he_o and_o his_o wicked_a practice_n and_o all_o because_o god_n be_v silent_a and_o patient_a in_o forbeâ—reing_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v he_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o fit_o and_o true_o be_v apply_v then_o your_o self_n do_v you_o apply_v they_o home_o unto_o they_o but_o till_o you_o do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o apply_v they_o so_o far_o to_o your_o lordship_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n and_o good_a evidence_n for_o first_o do_v not_o you_o in_o this_o your_o book_n in_o particular_a pretend_v at_o least_o to_o declare_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o covenant_n as_o if_o you_o will_v become_v a_o champion_n to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o roman_a adversary_n thereof_o this_o you_o profess_v and_o willing_o grant_v but_o in_o the_o proof_n hereof_o you_o set_v we_o up_o man_n authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o due_a place_n and_o do_v you_o not_o withal_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v god_n word_n behind_o you_o when_o be_v by_o god_n minister_n as_o of_o late_a reprooved_a and_o convince_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o neither_o can_v nor_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a as_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n in_o your_o forehead_n and_o on_o the_o palm_n of_o your_o hand_n yet_o you_o not_o only_o hate_v and_o despise_v the_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o strict_a charge_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o 2.15_o reproove_v with_o all_o authority_n but_o also_o have_v manifest_v this_o your_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n in_o persecute_v this_o poor_a minister_n beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o example_n yea_o and_o still_o continue_v persecute_v he_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o most_o antichristian_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o have_v do_v you_o no_o offence_n at_o all_o not_o suffer_v the_o one_o to_o go_v see_v her_o husband_n nor_o the_o other_o their_o father_n o_o my_o lord_n heaven_n ring_v of_o this_o your_o fury_n and_o the_o earth_n groan_v under_o such_o more_o than_o heathenish_a inhumanity_n not_o sort_v with_o the_o law_n of_o common_a humane_a nature_n o_o 23.38_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o plague_n may_v not_o the_o land_n expect_v for_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o innocent_a blood_n and_o of_o such_o unheard_a of_o barbarism_n and_o that_o also_o maintain_v and_o continue_v in_o cold_a blood_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o you_o breath_n out_o persecution_n and_o blast_v many_o other_o of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n never_o leave_v they_o till_o you_o have_v root_v they_o out_o and_o this_o you_o neither_o fear_n to_o practice_v nor_o shame_n to_o profess_v and_o then_o again_o 19_o do_v you_o not_o give_v your_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o frame_v your_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n you_o frame_v it_o as_o have_v a_o special_a art_n and_o methoda_fw-it method_n in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n spekas_n which_o you_o express_v in_o the_o four_o mark_n especial_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o your_o brother_n and_o slander_v your_o own_o mother_n son_n as_o will_n further_o yet_o appear_v and_o do_v by_o your_o continual_a and_o daily_a practice_n and_o special_o in_o or_o at_o your_o high_a commission_n chair_n or_o board_n where_o as_o else_o where_o you_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o you_o list_v without_o control_n or_o contradiction_n and_o for_o carnal_a security_n in_o a_o impious_a and_o atheistical_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o favourer_n of_o wicked_a practice_n because_o a_o patient_a forbearer_n to_o punish_v they_o present_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n nay_o may_v we_o not_o both_o read_v it_o in_o your_o course_n and_o understand_v it_o by_o your_o speech_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o your_o book_n where_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n favour_n as_o in_o his_o admirable_a restore_n you_o as_o you_o say_v from_o your_o dangerous_a fever_n though_o you_o there_o forget_v as_o those_o nine_o leper_n that_o christ_n cleanse_v to_o return_v he_o thanks_o so_o much_o as_o verbal_a and_o for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o verefy_a of_o all_o this_o in_o yourself_o i_o shall_v call_v your_o book_n to_o witness_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o hear_v god_n doom_n against_o this_o wicked_a man_n but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o 12._o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o as_o david_n elsewhere_o say_v 15._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o o_o god_n for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a break_v thou_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o evil_a man_n seek_v out_o his_o wickedness_n till_o thou_o find_v none_o but_o 6.10_o how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a sure_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n a_o come_n and_o it_o hasten_v yea_o we_o may_v see_v it_o even_o at_o the_o door_n therefore_o david_n inference_n hereupon_o will_v sort_v well_o in_o this_o place_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v thus_o you_o may_v see_v what_o need_v you_o have_v to_o beware_v how_o you_o meddle_v with_o such_o edge_a tool_n in_o misapply_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n which_o not_o skilful_o handle_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n but_o apply_v to_o a_o wrong_a use_n and_o object_n will_v rebound_v back_o upon_o you_o and_o wound_v you_o god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v if_o possible_a if_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o 2.5_o sklurâ—tata_fw-la kai_fw-fr ametanamton_a kardian_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n i_o be_o plain_a you_o see_v if_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o spare_v when_o we_o hear_v god_n trumpet_n sound_v the_o alarm_n you_o proceed_v l._n p._n ibid._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o libellous_a outcry_n against_o i_o some_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n and_o worth_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v to_o i_o one_o by_o one_o and_o no_o one_o know_v of_o the_o other_o coming_z as_o to_o i_o they_o protest_v and_o persuade_v with_o i_o to_o reprint_v this_o conference_n in_o my_o own_o name_n this_o they_o think_v will_v vindicate_v my_o reputation_n be_v it_o general_o know_v to_o be_v i_o p._n what_o libellous_a outcry_n my_o lord_n of_o scandalous_a and_o scurrilous_a pen_n if_o scurrilous_a i_o approve_v not_o if_o scandalous_a be_v not_o that_o in_o your_o sense_n only_o because_o against_o you_o but_o the_o author_n name_n be_v to_o the_o book_n which_o they_o avow_v to_o be_v they_o how_o then_o libellous_a and_o master_n burton_n in_o special_a offer_v to_o the_o full_a court_n at_o his_o censure_n to_o prove_v all_o his_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o how_o then_o scandalous_a and_o if_o just_a reproof_n of_o iniquity_n and_o enormity_n and_o that_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v censure_v for_o scandalous_a then_o how_o shall_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n escape_v this_o censure_n of_o be_v scandalous_a for_o master_n burton_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o 14.4_o prophet_n who_o office_n be_v to_o convince_v and_o reproove_v sin_n but_o he_o name_v your_o lordship_n and_o some_o other_o of_o your_o brethren_n in_o his_o book_n true_a and_o what_o of_o that_o do_v you_o make_v this_o to_o be_v scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la then_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o prophet_n elias_n tell_v king_n ahab_n to_o his_o face_n 18.18_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n and_o in_o his_o etc._n writing_n to_o king_n jehoram_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o own_o which_o he_o short_o after_o find_v too_o true_a so_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o
do_v i_o not_o mistake_v foundation_n of_o faith_n instead_o of_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n for_o they_o here_o may_v have_v for_o antecedent_n aswell_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n as_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o he_o that_o put_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n as_o firm_o as_o he_o can_v to_o surport_v they_o that_o be_v superstition_n and_o profaneness_n be_v too_o wary_a etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o i_o consider_v it_o better_o this_o must_v be_v your_o meaning_n if_o your_o word_n and_o deed_n agree_v and_o for_o proof_n let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_n you_o give_v we_o two_o general_a instance_n whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v shake_v the_o one_o superstition_n the_o other_o profaneness_n answerable_a to_o these_o two_o i_o will_v help_v you_o out_o with_o two_o particular_a instance_n the_o one_o of_o superstition_n the_o other_o of_o profaneness_n by_o both_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v shake_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o firm_o you_o support_v first_o for_o superstition_n i_o instance_n in_o altar_n these_o you_o erect_v these_o you_o bow_v unto_o now_o to_o set_v up_o and_o bow_v unto_o or_o before_o or_o pray_v towards_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n overthowe_v christ_n the_o prime_n and_o main_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o only_a sacrifice_n our_o only_a high_a priest_n and_o our_o only_a altar_n those_o type_n do_v all_o cease_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o high_a priest_n so_o also_o our_o altar_n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n say_v the_o apostle_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n why_o so_o for_o the_o levite_n or_o priest_n which_o still_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n rest_v still_o in_o the_o typical_a altar_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o christ_n the_o true_a altar_n he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v abolish_v all_o type_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v clear_o prove_v this_o our_o altar_n to_o be_v christ._n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n as_o a_o reason_n annex_v the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n in_o which_o word_n take_v together_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o both_o as_o our_o only_a altar_n and_o as_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n and_o as_o our_o only_a sacifice_n first_o as_o our_o only_a altar_n vers_fw-la 10._o second_o as_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n for_o so_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n as_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o type_n v_o 11_o 12._o three_o as_o our_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n v_o 11._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o this_o sanctify_a have_v special_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a altar_n for_o in_o the_o 29.37_o law_n no_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v up_o upon_o it_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n those_o blind_a guide_n 23.19_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n thus_o every_o gift_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o this_o altar_n be_v only_a christ_n who_o blood_n be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o divinity_n person_n or_o nature_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o a_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o person_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o present_v to_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n christ._n our_o person_n as_o heb._n 13.12_o and_o our_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n v_o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n thus_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n name_n all_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n of_o praise_n of_o alm_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n charity_n repentance_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n as_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o our_o only_a altar_n christ._n this_o only_a altar_n it_o be_v that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o three_o altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n be_v equal_o and_o inseparable_o resident_a in_o christ._n so_o as_o he_o be_v as_o well_o our_o only_a altar_n as_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n and_o our_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o these_o three_o altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n be_v relative_n and_o always_o go_v together_o he_o therefore_o that_o set_v up_o another_o altar_n beside_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o set_v up_o another_o high_a priest_n and_o another_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o antichrist_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o set_v up_o any_o one_o of_o these_o not_o only_o shake_v but_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n christ._n and_o for_o the_o altar_n the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o that_o one_o of_o your_o altar_n divine_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v your_o christian_a altar_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o indeed_o antichristian_a say_v express_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n as_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unsanctified_a and_o how_o come_v this_o altar_n of_o he_o and_o you_o to_o have_v such_o a_o treasure_n and_o overplus_n of_o holiness_n in_o it_o as_o to_o communicate_v such_o holiness_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n yea_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o put_v it_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n consecration_n of_o it_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v who_o book_n be_v by_o your_o chaplein_n license_v publish_v in_o print_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v your_o episcopal_a consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n infuse_v a_o holiness_n into_o it_o and_o the_o altar_n communicate_v and_o impart_v its_o holiness_n to_o the_o sanctify_v even_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n itself_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o altar_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a hereby_o that_o your_o altar_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a altar_n how_o firm_o you_o put_v to_o your_o hand_n to_o support_v this_o foundation_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o you_o who_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o supporter_n of_o altar_n and_o so_o a_o supplant_a of_o the_o only_a true_a altar_n jesus_n christ_n you_o give_v sentence_n against_o yourself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v too_o wary_a and_o have_v more_o care_n of_o himself_o then_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o promote_a your_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n i_o do_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n protest_v against_o you_o as_o a_o most_o notorious_a adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o antichrist_n a_o setter_n up_o of_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n in_o your_o altar_n and_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o your_o service_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o you_o place_n in_o your_o altar_n which_o be_v so_o many_o damnable_a idol_n which_o you_o adore_v be_v damnable_a idolater_n and_o which_o be_v set_v up_o and_o uphold_v to_o the_o intolerable_a reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o whereby_o he_o be_v altogether_o deny_v and_o renounce_v and_o thus_o you_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o your_o communion_n in_o your_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n as_o your_o false_a altar_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v
curse_v they_o yet_o can_v you_o not_o do_v as_o that_o wicked_a prophet_n do_v in_o 2.14_o counsel_v king_n balack_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o his_o idol_n with_o his_o fair_a damosel_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o her_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o a_o trench_a or_o come_v near_o idolatry_n as_o at_o after_o so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_v communion_n with_o she_o so_o he_o be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o her_o corruption_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o though_o you_o can_v prophesy_v what_o be_v all_o your_o practice_n but_o a_o clear_a prognostication_n and_o that_o not_o only_o foretell_v but_o cause_v and_o hale_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n flow_v in_o upon_o you_o practice_n yea_o witness_n this_o your_o book_n which_o can_v not_o spring_v but_o from_o the_o root_n of_o atheism_n and_o source_n of_o all_o irreligion_n and_o which_o do_v not_o only_o prognosticate_v nor_o only_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n may_v gather_v strength_n but_o do_v certain_o presage_v and_o that_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n most_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v say_v rather_o upon_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n and_o which_o you_o do_v with_o both_o hand_n in_o write_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n and_o by_o all_o other_o your_o practice_n pull_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n but_o this_o your_o fear_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n to_o gather_v strength_n be_v say_v you_o while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v what_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v your_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n for_o all_o these_o term_n need_v your_o interpretation_n but_o your_o prudent_a modest_o therein_o we_o will_v make_v bold_a as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o supply_v first_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v much_o in_o your_o mouth_n i_o mean_v the_o name_n and_o word_n truth_n but_o when_o you_o name_n truth_n you_o always_o mean_a falsehood_n as_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o peace_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n when_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o when_o you_o name_n priest_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o when_o you_o name_n devotion_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a devotion_n of_o humane_a devise_v and_o when_o you_o name_n faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n you_o mean_v not_o the_o true_a save_v faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v 2.8_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o after_o so_o as_o ever_o under_o the_o green_a leaf_n of_o such_o fair_a word_n as_o truth_n peace_n church_n devotion_n faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v ever_o suspect_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o sure_a to_o find_v a_o false_a serpentine_a sense_n to_o lurk_v second_o your_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o 3_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o that_o christian_n shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 1.27_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sunathlein_fw-ge wrestle_v together_o as_o for_o mastery_n or_o for_o a_o crown_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n of_o thâ—â—_n as_o to_o write_v book_n or_o preach_v sermon_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n but_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v she_o as_o the_o 18.4_o lord_n command_v and_o that_o prelate_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o be_v antichristian_a and_o their_o hierarchy_n tyrannical_a and_o that_o altar_n in_o church_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a altar_n and_o that_o all_o ceremony_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o will-worship_n condemn_v by_o 15.9_o christ_n and_o his_o 4.10_o apostle_n and_o many_o such_o like_a this_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v whereby_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v no_o marvel_n three_o what_o be_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n which_o you_o fear_v will_v gather_v strength_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v this_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o that_o by_o atheism_n you_o mean_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o romish_a faith_n wherewith_o you_o hold_v such_o correspondence_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o rome_n faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o your_o faith_n be_v with_o you_o brand_v for_o atheism_n or_o second_o atheism_n true_o and_o proper_o take_v gather_v strength_n by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o make_v way_n for_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o church_n be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n now_o before_o your_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o symbolise_v with_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o still_o it_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o husband_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o now_o you_o have_v so_o turn_v the_o cat_n in_o the_o pan_n by_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n back_o again_o to_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o rome_n that_o you_o put_v the_o people_n to_o a_o stand_n to_o a_o nonplus_n so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o to_o think_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o further_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o they_o see_v those_o to_o flourish_v and_o to_o go_v on_o unpunished_a who_o overthrow_n the_o faith_n former_o profess_v in_o england_n set_v up_o the_o romish_a faith_n again_o where_o it_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n preach_v and_o preacher_n to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o all_o and_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o native_a country_n and_o the_o like_a now_o where_o all_o this_o be_v do_v you_o but_o fear_n that_o atheism_n gather_v strength_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o all_o your_o crue_o in_o persecute_v christ_n minister_n and_o people_n mere_a atheism_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n they_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a in_o their_o judicial_a censure_n as_o euseb._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o no_o marvel_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o as_o they_o be_v atheist_n this_o make_v they_o dare_v to_o practice_v all_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n for_o maxima_fw-la peccandi_fw-la illaecebra_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la spes_fw-la so_o how_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a in_o your_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n do_v you_o certain_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o item_n and_o irreligion_n also_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v soon_o resolve_v to_o wit_n obstinacy_n in_o not_o admit_v of_o altar_n in_o some_o church_n irreveverence_n in_o not_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v with_o you_o irreligion_n because_o your_o whole_a religion_n be_v place_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v l._n p._n 19_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o heart_n stand_v right_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v this_o away_o or_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o what_o light_n be_v there_o left_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n sure_o be_v it_o not_o
your_o whole_a discourse_n so_o as_o i_o may_v see_v my_o doom_n already_o set_v down_o in_o black_a and_o white_a that_o i_o must_v be_v censure_v as_o one_o too_o busy_a or_o allotroepÃoskopos_n play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o diocese_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n a_o busy_a body_n but_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o off_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v over_o shoe_n over_o boötes_n i_o have_v already_o wade_v through_o the_o ford_n of_o your_o dedicatory_a and_o now_o i_o must_v launch_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o your_o discourse_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o return_v nor_o have_v i_o put_v my_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n to_o turn_v up_o your_o weed_n by_o the_o root_n to_o look_v back_o or_o desist_v for_o fear_v to_o be_v censure_v as_o one_o too_o busy_a yea_o all_o my_o business_n be_v about_o particular_n and_o namely_o such_o as_o sum_z up_o together_o in_o the_o total_a conclude_v you_o to_o be_v though_o not_o a_o profess_a invader_n yet_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o pragmatical_a engineer_n and_o underminer_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o l._n p._n 4._o bellarmine_n of_o very_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v good_a any_o truth_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n what_o one_o thing_n i_o pray_v which_o bellarmine_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n i_o say_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n proper_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n or_o popish_a doctrine_n otherwise_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v not_o any_o one_o save_v truth_n i_o say_v again_o it_o hold_v not_o any_o one_o save_v truth_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o more_o particular_o at_o after_o yet_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v here_o that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o thing_n so_o undertake_v by_o he_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v so_o as_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o false_a and_o erroneous_a can_v by_o no_o humane_a ability_n either_o of_o that_o champion_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n or_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o make_v good_a as_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n l._n ibid._n after_o bellarmine_n have_v distinguish_v â—o_o express_v his_o mean_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o firmitude_n be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a p._n your_o last_o word_n here_o be_v somewhat_o dark_a whether_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o bellarmine_n word_n he_o say_v or_o for_o your_o own_o assent_n therein_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a this_o late_a be_v the_o likely_a and_o then_o again_o here_o be_v another_o doubt_n whether_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n go_v before_o and_o allege_v by_o you_o or_o only_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n if_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n then_o in_o say_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a you_o assent_n that_o rome_n infallibility_n consist_v in_o the_o firmitude_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a fix_v there_o which_o you_o seem_v afterward_o more_o express_o to_o contradict_v but_o if_o only_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n your_o speech_n have_v reference_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a then_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o punctual_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n you_o do_v but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n you_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o thus_o you_o give_v occasion_n of_o dispute_n about_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o consequent_o rome_n be_v yet_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o because_o your_o word_n here_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o and_o at_o after_o you_o declare_v yourself_o herein_o more_o plain_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o we_o will_v reserve_v to_o a_o fit_a place_n l._n p._n 23._o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v have_v far_o more_o able_a defendant_n than_o myself_o p._n certain_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o may_v be_v glad_a hereof_o to_o vindicate_v her_o reputation_n which_o you_o by_o this_o your_o defence_n have_v lay_v flat_a in_o the_o dust_n but_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o now_o she_o have_v not_o at_o least_o now_o that_o dr._n white_n be_v dead_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o great_a cause_n to_o glory_n in_o either_o of_o you_o both_o as_o defendant_n unless_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o understand_v that_o new_a startup_a faction_n of_o arminianize_v and_o jesuited_a atheist_n who_o standard-beares_a you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a land_n back_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o full_a league_n and_o confederacy_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n l._n p._n 29._o thing_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a p._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o see_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n salvation_n and_o fundamental_n only_o to_o wit_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v de_fw-mi fide_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n according_a to_o the_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n unless_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n comprehend_v all_o fundamental_n which_o to_o violate_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o salvation_n but_o your_o add_v of_o other_o thing_n beside_o and_o unto_o the_o fundamental_n as_o necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n do_v necessary_o infer_v this_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o insufficient_a saviour_n to_o some_o man_n at_o least_o as_o to_o who_o salvation_n thing_n not_o fundamental_a be_v necessary_a for_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a be_v extra_fw-la christum_fw-la out_o of_o or_o without_o christ._n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v whereby_o dei_fw-la sothenai_fw-la emas_fw-la we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o word_n do_v plain_o evince_v that_o beside_o christ_n nothing_o under_o heaven_n be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n salvation_n but_o give_v we_o some_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a i_o wot_v not_o what_o deduction_n from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o not-fundamentall_a and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o for_o our_o better_a information_n you_o particularize_v in_o nothing_o neither_o in_o the_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o person_n for_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o leave_v all_o in_o the_o cloud_n the_o fit_a manâ—le_n to_o foldâ—up_v such_o foul_a and_o blind_a error_n in_o l._n p._n 31._o the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v upon_o p._n by_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o sentence_n you_o or_o your_o church_n of_o england_n may_v as_o you_o have_v do_v by_o your_o declaration_n prefix_v to_o your_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o before_o bind_v minister_n not_o to_o preach_v of_o those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o election_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n because_o though_o there_o be_v express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o your_o present_a church_n as_o that_o you_o say_v plain_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o opposite_a sense_n so_o as_o upon_o this_o your_o church_n declaration_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o your_o article_n you_o
one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n â—ut_v of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a before_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la depose_v principle_n p._n now_o all_o these_o passage_n weigh_v together_o do_v clear_o and_o distinct_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v decide_v and_o determine_v some_o thing_n without_o any_o evidence_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o herein_o you_o consent_n and_o jump_v full_o with_o that_o notorious_a papist_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o once_o church_n of_o england_n stapleton_n who_o the_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n public_o confute_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n in_o cambridge_n as_o his_o work_n can_v yet_o testify_v and_o yet_o behold_v now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v get_v a_o champion_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n who_o plead_v for_o and_o applaud_v that_o in_o stapleton_n which_o dr._n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n in_o england_n former_o have_v refute_v and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o you_o tax_v bellarmine_n as_o of_o untruth_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n whereupon_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o want_v express_a word_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o thus_o you_o condemn_v bellarmine_n true_a say_v if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v the_o scriptum_n alone_o and_o not_o his_o word_n unwritten_a and_o approve_v and_o prefer_v stapletons_n false_a and_o heretical_a sentence_n before_o it_o second_o that_o thing_n so_o decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n without_o either_o evident_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la so_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v consonant_a hereunto_o you_o â—ay_v at_o after_o pag._n 224._o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n â—â—ring_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o so_o also_o pag._n 226._o etc._n etc._n where_o here_o i_o mention_v for_o clear_a proof_n of_o what_o you_o say_v here_o but_o not_o to_o anticipate_v or_o prevent_v our_o full_a answer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v supply_v our_o brevity_n here_o l._n p._n 40._o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n p._n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o will_v you_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v why_o do_v you_o forbid_v preacher_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o consider_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o the_o 17_o the_o article_n confess_v may_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v out_o and_o have_v you_o not_o put_v a_o gag_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o l._n p._n 43._o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n wâ—th_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n how_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_a no_o more_o but_o a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v you_o you_o say_v your_o say_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v you_o for_o it_o be_v as_o like_v to_o one_o of_o your_o say_n as_o may_v be_v for_o here_o you_o attribute_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o creed_n both_o equal_a only_o differ_v perhaps_o in_o point_n of_o some_o precedency_n of_o time_n or_o so_o with_o a_o or_o rather_o equal_a or_o rather_o precede_v the_o difference_n not_o great_a if_o any_o thus_o do_v you_o not_o equal_v a_o church_n tradition_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n compile_v the_o creed_n and_o each_o his_o several_a article_n and_o be_v this_o or_o any_o other_o tradition_n of_o equal_a credit_n with_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o for_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n than_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n you_o can_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a except_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o because_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o l._n p._n 44._o some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n p._n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v those_o your_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o tradition_n which_o rome_n call_v apostolical_a or_o rather_o perhaps_o you_o admit_v of_o all_o those_o as_o apostolical_a indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a sure_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_o apostolical_a namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n why_o be_v they_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o believe_v they_o or_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n which_o you_o say_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n l._n p._n 45._o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o p._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v 1._o in_o general_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v up_o a_o matter_n upon_o such_o trust_n as_o he_o give_v equal_a belief_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v not_o therein_o sin_n damnable_o as_o make_v that_o a_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o in_o particular_a whether_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n believe_v thereupon_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n soul_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n among_o the_o damn_a there_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o it_o whether_o the_o scripture_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o three_o whteher_n you_o do_v as_o very_o and_o firm_o believe_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o you_o do_v his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o and_o express_o of_o this_o but_o not_o so_o of_o that_o and_o whether_o you_o be_v aâ—_n much_o bind_v to_o believe_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n because_o you_o find_v such_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n because_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o together_o i_o conceive_v that_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o christ_n
you_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n can_v you_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o you_o concern_v this_o article_n as_o you_o take_v and_o believe_v it_o with_o your_o church_n of_o england_n show_v but_o one_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o except_o you_o bring_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o examen_fw-la or_o trial_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o stay_n and_o establish_v of_o your_o faith_n you_o may_v run_v into_o many_o monstrous_a error_n what_o do_v you_o believe_v concern_v christ_n death_n you_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o who_o whether_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o in_o god_n purpose_n account_v appointment_n acceptance_n or_o universal_o for_o all_o man_n elect_a and_o reprobate_a i_o tell_v you_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n universal_o as_o well_o for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect_n you_o destroy_v both_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v christ_n for_o his_o people_n only_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o the_o merit_n and_o effâ—icacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o scripture_n show_v these_o thing_n abundant_o but_o i_o mention_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n again_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n you_o believe_v i_o dare_v say_v and_o you_o do_v say_v it_o that_o 109._o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n consist_v visible_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a body_n this_o be_v your_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o examine_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n no_o less_o soul_n than_o false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n you_o do_v but_o who_o be_v your_o saint_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v hardly_o allow_v any_o saint_n on_o earth_n till_o after_o their_o death_n they_o be_v canonize_v by_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n nay_o in_o plain_a term_n you_o persecute_v both_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o their_o communion_n can_v you_o endure_v such_o as_o but_o profess_v holiness_n and_o for_o their_o communion_n do_v you_o not_o hunt_v out_o and_o persecute_v private_a fast_v and_o prayer_n among_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o christ_n when_o public_a they_o can_v have_v none_o and_o no_o other_o remedy_n or_o weapon_n be_v leave_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o withal_o against_o your_o bloody_a cruelty_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o neither_o right_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o be_v a_o notorious_a both_o denyeâ—_n and_o persecuter_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o standard_n rule_n the_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v our_o faith_n from_o error_n but_o you_o object_v the_o father_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o what_o if_o they_o believe_v so_o be_v their_o example_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o we_o we_o must_v examine_v their_o sense_n they_o hold_v of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o reject_v it_o the_o father_n might_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v a_o erroneous_a general_o receive_v opinion_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v controvert_v and_o well_o sift_v and_o examine_v by_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o spirit_n as_o before_o 103_o pelagius_n his_o time_n the_o father_n speak_v too_o liberal_o of_o man_n freewill_n which_o after_o upon_o his_o heresy_n they_o reform_v and_o by_o scripture_n abundant_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n and_o especial_o augustine_n jerome_n prosper_n fulgentius_n hilarius_n and_o other_o and_o augustine_n entice_v a_o donatist_n to_o dispute_v about_o that_o heresy_n say_v unto_o he_o ratione_fw-la agamus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o dispute_v the_o matter_n by_o argument_n let_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n not_o what_o i_o and_o thou_o say_v but_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n i_o say_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o such_o case_n so_o as_o if_o this_o article_n of_o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n have_v be_v by_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n about_o it_o well_o search_v into_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n will_v therein_o have_v regulate_v their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o article_n as_o you_o do_v no_o marvel_n when_o you_o do_v and_o shall_v you_o hold_v otherwise_o must_v it_o not_o do_v so_o too_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v but_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o but_o you_o will_v allege_v your_o article_n that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o we_o must_v examine_v your_o article_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o article_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o withal_o what_o mr._n rogers_n upon_o the_o article_n say_v of_o this_o that_o then_o than_o i_o say_v in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o this_o article_n and_o he_o be_v then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o chaplein_n your_o predecessor_n richard_n bancroft_n but_o now_o your_o lordship_n bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o sway_v the_o balance_n which_o before_o stand_v but_o in_o aequilibrio_fw-la in_o a_o even_o peise_v not_o resolve_v but_o now_o resolve_v but_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o ever_o your_o church_n of_o england_n now_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v a_o good_a sound_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o england_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o find_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o once_o a_o bilson_n prelate_n of_o england_n say_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n tradition_n must_v he_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o and_o isidore_n say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o cammand_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witnâ—ssie_n to_o god_n and_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o i_o find_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o determine_v as_o yet_o either_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o this_o article_n no_o have_v she_o not_o how_o then_o do_v you_o affirm_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n without_o any_o further_a dispute_n we_o hope_v therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o your_o declaration_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n determine_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o late_a declaration_n before_o the_o article_n wherein_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o for_o one_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o yet_o man_n must_v hold_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o article_n so_o as_o by_o that_o declaration_n we_o be_v less_o resolve_v of_o the_o article_n than_o before_o a_o new_a declaration_n therefore_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v which_o be_v clear_a declarative_a and_o determinative_a and_o therein_o tell_v we_o whether_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o purgatory_n the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o whether_o local_o and_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o whole_a mystery_n and_o whether_o you_o find_v hell_n to_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o because_o your_o article_n say_v he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v for_o my_o part_n ingenuous_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n touch_v this_o article_n which_o i_o be_o so_o resolve_v on_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o declaration_n you_o or_o your_o church_n of_o england_n
tâ—e_v rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v authentical_a of_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o authority_n to_o we_o because_o write_v so_o as_o your_o unwritten_a word_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o your_o apostolic_a tradition_n wherein_o you_o come_v home_o to_o your_o a._n c._n the_o jesuit_n we_o receive_v none_o of_o they_o all_o as_o authentic_a or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o any_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o will_v by_o your_o leave_n examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o you_o name_v baptise_v of_o infant_n for_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o the_o infant_n or_o child_n of_o such_o be_v 7.14_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcise_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n so_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o child_n of_o believe_a christian_a parent_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abrahâ—m_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o as_o believe_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o their_o child_n or_o infant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n have_v for_o circumcision_n therefore_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v certain_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptise_n of_o believe_a parent_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v infant_n because_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o clear_o and_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o believe_a parent_n we_o exclude_v therefore_o whatsoever_o word_n unwritten_a or_o tradition_n apostolic_a as_o you_o call_v they_o as_o be_v either_o partial_a or_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o or_o as_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_n about_o faith_n as_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o what_o we_o find_v they_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n send_v god_n people_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o information_n instruction_n resolution_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n god_n word_n write_v else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o man_n they_o be_v blind_a guide_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lead_v we_o any_o where_o but_o to_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o all_o wisdom_n without_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n all_o knowledge_n without_o this_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o as_o christ_n allow_v we_o no_o other_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v erunan_o search_v they_o not_o the_o archive_v or_o sacraries_n of_o blind_a tradition_n though_o guild_v over_o never_o so_o fair_a with_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a nor_o of_o any_o pretend_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o christ_n answer_v the_o lawyer_n when_o he_o ask_v 10.25.26_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n 4.6_o that_o none_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a absolute_a sufficient_a perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o matter_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n touch_v our_o salvation_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o other_o interpreter_n but_o it_o self_n not_o any_o tradition_n not_o any_o word_n unwritten_a but_o of_o this_o you_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o after_o l._n p._n 72_o 73._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_v habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v p._n i_o confess_v when_o first_o i_o read_v these_o word_n i_o begin_v to_o muse_v with_o myself_o and_o to_o argue_v thus_o what_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n turn_v orthodox_n no_o arminian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o and_o observe_v both_o the_o author_n you_o allege_v as_o stapleton_n a_o great_a man_n with_o you_o and_o other_o popish_a author_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o throughout_o your_o book_n and_o also_o consider_v of_o what_o faith_n you_o here_o speak_v i_o change_v my_o conceit_n and_o find_v that_o you_o be_v no_o changeling_n for_o whereas_o i_o think_v that_o all_o this_o fair_a flourish_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o habit_n infuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o soul_n mere_o recipient_a till_o god_n spirit_n move_v man_n heart_n he_o can_v believe_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o particular_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o imagine_v i_o say_v that_o as_o you_o use_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n and_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o blush_v at_o my_o folly_n in_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n both_o of_o your_o usual_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o corrupt_a sense_n throughout_o your_o book_n and_o consider_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o how_o you_o hâ—ve_v altogether_o suppress_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v that_o all_o this_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o historical_a faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o belief_n be_v common_a to_o the_o very_a reprobate_n and_o devil_n themselves_o who_o 1â—_n believe_v and_o tremble_v phristouâ—i_n they_o quiver_v and_o shake_v as_o when_o man_n tooth_n chatter_v in_o their_o head_n in_o extreme_a cold_a and_o yet_o how_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o reader_n in_o give_v to_o this_o faith_n those_o peculiar_a attribute_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o only_o save_v grace_n of_o save_v faith_n the_o sole_a infuser_n giver_n and_o worker_n whereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v i_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o that_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o so_o all_o
the_o well-being_a of_o a_o christian._n a_o true_a christian_n life_n be_v full_a of_o affliction_n more_o than_o other_o man_n for_o this_o he_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o comfort_n now_o wherein_o have_v a_o christian_a most_o solid_a comfort_n sure_o in_o the_o scripture_n david_n a_o man_n of_o affliction_n can_v tell_v we_o this_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n 50._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o v_o 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o and_o v_o 54._o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n god_n word_n be_v that_o which_o support_v faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o affliction_n as_o v_o 76._o let_v i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o coâ—fort_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o v_o 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o v_o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o excellent_a psalm_n which_o aug._n so_o much_o admire_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v it_o magnificum_fw-la psalmum_fw-la it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n be_v full_a of_o such_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v this_o where_o he_o say_v 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o how_o can_v a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o not_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o promise_n therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o i_o say_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v '_o élenkos_n the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o before_o not_o that_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o â—aith_n have_v in_o it_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n such_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n such_o a_o hope_n in_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n that_o although_o his_o â—aith_n be_v sometime_o assault_v with_o temptation_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n arise_v either_o from_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n within_o or_o from_o satan_n suggestion_n without_o yet_o the_o believer_n stick_v close_o and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n but_o as_o job_n say_v 13.15_o though_o god_n kill_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o then_o be_v so_o your_o assertion_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a blasphemy_n in_o say_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o light_n for_o that_o namely_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o your_o own_o next_o word_n will_v confute_v you_o for_o you_o say_v affirm_v he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o do_v he_o so_o and_o what_o be_v that_o faith_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a and_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o give_v a_o man_n full_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n especial_o require_v in_o hiâ—_n people_n as_o without_o which_o they_o can_v 10.10_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n with_o its_o certain_a demonstration_n which_o you_o mean_v for_o as_o you_o add_v your_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v beget_v of_o reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o song_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o enough_o before_o neither_o can_v your_o moral_a faith_n probable_o persuade_v by_o your_o tradition_n ever_o become_v to_o be_v élegkos_fw-mi a_o demonstrative_a assurance_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o overthrow_v both_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o leave_v he_o strip_v of_o all_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 88_o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v buerly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n p._n first_o for_o your_o author_n here_o allege_v he_o be_v we_o all_o know_v not_o only_o a_o creature_n but_o a_o champion_n for_o your_o hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v guelt_fw-mi in_o some_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v have_v its_o passport_n to_o travail_v abroad_o however_o as_o you_o say_v of_o other_o so_o i_o of_o he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o if_o you_o take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v see_v the_o jesuit_n do_v so_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o also_o yourself_o do_v well_o let_v hooker_n word_n be_v so_o as_o you_o allege_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o detect_v in_o they_o a_o mixture_n of_o some_o absurdity_n and_o some_o impiety_n together_o as_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n a_o sensible_a man_n and_o sound_a christian_a can_v make_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v only_o it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n can_v lie_v so_o it_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o when_o we_o come_v short_a of_o our_o duty_n as_o in_o think_v which_o be_v but_o opinion_n when_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n require_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o approve_v not_o of_o think_v as_o sufficient_a but_o now_o for_o his_o sensible_a demonstration_n which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o assurance_n this_o way_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n in_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o a_o uniform_a and_o homogeneal_a member_n to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o this_o body_n so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a lump_n or_o body_n as_o bearing_z full_a witness_n to_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n too_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweet_a and_o full_a harmony_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n god_n spirit_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n body_n move_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o must_v never_o in_o this_o notion_n fever_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o word_n which_o it_o fill_v in_o every_o part_n as_o the_o life-blood_n do_v the_o vein_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o shine_v forth_o and_o mr_n hooker_n may_v as_o well_o have_v reason_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n that_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n body_n for_o though_o one_o member_n by_o its_o motion_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v
preach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n nay_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o a._n c._n express_o and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o have_v some_o account_v of_o their_o own_o factious_a word_n to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n †_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o this_o mark_n for_o the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o liberty_n in_o the_o godly_a author_n of_o the_o late_a news_n from_o ipswitch_n p._n 5._o p._n that_o the_o sermon_n and_o preach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n being_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o true_a preach_v be_v what_o good_a christian_n make_v a_o doubt_n though_o you_o deride_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o that_o be_v the_o great_a rabbi_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v your_o judgement_n by_o and_o by_o as_o for_o a._n c._n with_o who_o you_o yoke_v the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n sure_o be_v he_o no_o jesuit_n nor_o illegitimate_a priest_n but_o either_o a_o sound_v christian_n or_o a_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n right_o mean_v and_o understand_v be_v most_o true_a i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v a_o story_n of_o a_o grecian_a state_n i_o take_v it_o of_o athens_n where_o when_o a_o vicious_a senator_n in_o court_n on_o a_o time_n give_v very_o good_a counsel_n for_o the_o commonweal_n they_o approve_v of_o the_o counsel_n but_o will_v not_o have_v it_o register_v in_o his_o name_n atâ—icarum_n but_o cause_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o utter_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o court_n and_o so_o under_o his_o name_n it_o be_v record_v so_o i_o may_v here_o let_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o if_o you_o will_v one_o of_o the_o precise_a party_n you_o mention_v utter_v these_o word_n and_o not_o a._n c._n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o by_o your_o own_o word_n we_o shall_v convince_v you_o of_o folly_n by_o and_o by_o now_o for_o the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v most_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o most_o refine_a from_o the_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o all_o deform_a church_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o pretend_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o gross_a error_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n sure_o those_o you_o must_v and_o do_v mean_a as_o who_o you_o most_o deadly_a hate_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o wretched_a malice_n do_v couple_n they_o with_o a._n c._n of_o which_o precise_a party_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o pure_a and_o precise_a nazarite_n and_o separatist_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n with_o all_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o what_o do_v they_o say_v no_o less_o say_v you_o then_o a._n c_o and_o what_o faith_n a.c._n express_o that_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o precise_a party_n say_v no_o less_o nay_o you_o say_v more_o that_o they_o account_v their_o own_o factious_a word_n no_o less_o to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o say_v no_o more_o nay_o sure_o you_o have_v say_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o not_o true_a a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o well_o true_a or_o not_o true_a it_o be_v enough_o you_o say_v it_o and_o so_o you_o make_v this_o precise_a party_n to_o be_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o so_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o say_v you_o the_o jesutie_n say_v sermon_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o precise_a that_o their_o own_o factious_a word_n be_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o factious_a word_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o true_a preacher_n word_n shall_v be_v 4.11_o ho_n logâ—â—â—eou_fw-mi as_o the_o oracle_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n speak_v such_o word_n as_o become_v 1._o sound_a doctrine_n 8._o sound_v speech_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v but_o unjust_o by_o such_o as_o do_v heterodidaskalein_n teach_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v the_o 1.13_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o you_o charge_v here_o the_o precise_a party_n with_o factious_a word_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o simo_n sit_v est_fw-la accusasse_n quis_fw-la innocens_fw-la erit_fw-la if_o your_o single_a accusation_n be_v sufficient_a who_o shall_v be_v innocent_a but_o you_o bring_v your_o proof_n è_fw-la scriptis_fw-la good_a evidence_n sure_a what_o be_v that_o †_o for_o the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o liberty_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v these_o factious_a word_n in_o the_o godly_a author_n of_o the_o late_a news_n from_o ipswich_n well_o then_o here_o be_v 2_o thing_n obserbable_a 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o author_n 1._o the_o matter_n charge_v the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o liberty_n and_o who_o be_v these_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n namely_o a_o matter_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o godly_a and_o conscientious_a minister_n in_o norfolk_n suffolk_n essex_n kent_z surrey_z and_o other_o shâ—res_n who_o be_v in_o one_o summer_n and_o the_o most_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o visitation_n some_o silence_v some_o suspend_v some_o also_o excommunicate_v from_o church_n and_o chimney_n ab_fw-la aris_n ac_fw-la focis_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o igni_fw-la and_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n expose_v to_o beggary_n and_o all_o calamity_n wherefore_o they_o be_v factious_a wherein_o they_o will_v not_o obâ—y_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o ordinary_n what_o order_n for_o the_o read_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n in_o their_o chancel_v for_o the_o cause_v of_o their_o people_n never_o accustom_v to_o it_o before_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n on_o their_o knee_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o be_v doom_v factious_a but_o the_o minister_n allege_v these_o be_v new_a imposition_n praeter_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la legis_fw-la beside_o the_o prescript_n law_n or_o statute_n so_o as_o their_o obedience_n shall_v have_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n no_o matter_n for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o factious_a fellow_n and_o ringleader_n of_o puritan-people_n as_o you_o apologise_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o so_o be_v once_o silence_v it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o talk_v yet_o these_o man_n be_v all_o conformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o live_v peaceable_o how_o then_o be_v they_o factious_a why_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v order_n they_o will_v notwithstanding_o a_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a preach_v twice_o every_o lord_n day_n they_o will_v open_v the_o catechisme-point_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n they_o will_v hold_v the_o people_n so_o long_o with_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n leave_v to_o go_v to_o their_o laudable_a sport_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o minister_n will_v so_o trouble_v they_o with_o press_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a well_o then_o diligent_a preacher_n they_o be_v and_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v it_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v you_o by_o and_o by_o to_o commend_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v your_o word_n when_o we_o see_v your_o deed_n contrary_a so_o
of_o the_o new_a testament_n l._n p._n 123._o even_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o shine_a light_n too_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o p._n what_o tell_v you_o we_o but_o now_o of_o mislead_v the_o jew_n by_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n and_o do_v you_o go_v about_o the_o same_o way_n to_o mislead_v they_o blind_a as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o blind_a if_o possible_a that_o you_o have_v go_v to_o mislead_v christian_n do_v you_o tell_v the_o jew_n now_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o so_o as_o without_o tradition_n precede_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o book_n i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v do_v with_o your_o tradition_n as_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v l._n p._n 125._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a autthority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la into_o which_o no_o falsehood_n can_v come_v but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o general_n i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n p._n although_o you_o use_v here_o a_o school_n distinction_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la of_o faith_n historical_a and_o faith_n divine_a assurance_n general_a and_o assurance_n particular_a yet_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o upshot_n it_o will_v appear_v you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o as_o in_o the_o babylonish_n dialect_n or_o phrase_n for_o first_o you_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o your_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v no_o falsehood_n which_o habit_n of_o faith_n you_o oppose_v to_o divine_a faith_n wherein_o no_o falsehood_n can_v be_v whereas_o infallibility_n in_o its_o genuine_a or_o gramaticall_a sense_n import_v impossibility_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n for_o infallible_a be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o error_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o as_o you_o do_v under_o correction_n very_o much_o mistake_v in_o apply_v your_o school_n distinction_n non_fw-la subest_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la to_o infalliblity_n i_o remember_v indeed_o that_o the_o schoolman_n apply_v this_o distinction_n to_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o never_o to_o infalliblity_n for_o that_o be_v always_o such_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v deceive_v look_v a_o little_a better_o in_o your_o schoolman_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o as_o i_o say_v second_o while_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o your_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o express_v and_o instruct_v to_o be_v historical_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o make_v your_o acquire_v faith_n and_o divine_a faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n both_o historical_a only_o historical_a faith_n may_v differ_v respective_o to_o the_o object_n humane_a or_o divine_a for_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v historical_a faith_n humane_a and_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v historical_a faith_n divine_a divine_a i_o say_v respective_o to_o the_o object_n but_o be_v in_o kind_a the_o same_o historical_a faith_n with_o the_o other_o who_o object_n be_v humane_a and_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n upon_o the_o necessary_a previous_a authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n work_v this_o your_o divine_a faith_n all_o which_o reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o a_o historical_a faith_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v acquire_v or_o divine_a and_o your_o building_n this_o your_o faith_n upon_o the_o rise_v of_o humane_a authority_n and_o moral_a persuasion_n how_o ever_o you_o use_v the_o ingredience_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n by_o name_v of_o it_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v whether_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o acquire_v though_o you_o never_o so_o much_o daub_v it_o over_o with_o divine_a only_o thus_o you_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o acute_a school-divine_a you_o be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o a_o distinction_n or_o two_o will_v go_v which_o rather_o confound_v then_o distinguish_v but_o admit_v you_o can_v demonstrate_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o your_o ordinary_a grace_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n put_v a_o special_a difference_n between_o your_o divine_a faith_n and_o historical_a yet_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v all_o this_o prove_v may_v not_o both_o these_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n however_o distinguish_v by_o divine_a ordinary_a grace_n and_o the_o like_a the_o school_n have_v a_o know_a distinction_n much_o more_o proper_a and_o sensible_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truâ—h_n of_o scripture_n than_o those_o you_o bring_v and_o so_o apply_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o ordinary_a common_a grace_n and_o those_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n they_o call_v the_o first_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la grace_n free_o give_v mean_v ministerial_a grace_n which_o god_n free_o give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o give_v as_o royal_a karÃsmata_fw-la or_o grace_n to_o saul_n as_o to_o david_n and_o apostolical_a grace_n as_o well_o to_o judas_n as_o to_o peter_n and_o this_o grace_n thus_o free_o give_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v but_o that_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o god_n free_o give_v too_o but_o only_o to_o his_o elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o be_v call_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1.2.5.6_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n have_v predestinate_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a or_o that_o 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o ordinary_a and_o common_a grace_n be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o will_v good_a or_o bad_a depend_v not_o upon_o humane_a authority_n as_o a_o necessary_a induce_v cause_n yet_o you_o make_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a a_o necessary_a previous_a cause_n to_o ordinary_a grace_n whereby_o your_o historical_a or_o divine_a faith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o what_o ever_o fair_a term_n you_o guild_v this_o faith_n withal_o it_o will_v be_v find_v no_o better_a than_o either_o mere_o humane_a or_o at_o least_o common_a unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n which_o for_o all_o this_o your_o divine_a faith_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a between_o your_o historical_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o you_o keep_v such_o a_o puzzle_v about_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o any_o great_a hazard_n wink_v and_o choose_v ob._n but_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o ordinary_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v tradition_n to_o go_v before_o therefore_o that_o you_o place_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o it_o ordinary_o so_o you_o once_o say_v indeed_o but_o so_o as_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o you_o make_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o this_o belief_n to_o be_v deficient_a without_o your_o church-tradition_n lead_v the_o way_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n those_o have_v not_o light_v sufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n that_o must_v first_o be_v light_v before_o it_o can_v give_v light_n and_o that_o be_v by_o church_n authority_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v not_o this_o faith_n but_o by_o
a_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o this_o ordinary_a grace_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o unless_o the_o present_a church_n authority_n prepare_v the_o way_n so_o as_o this_o ordinary_o of_o you_o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n at_o all_o in_o any_o case_n though_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a and_o thus_o you_o exclude_v that_o your_o divine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n as_o you_o call_v it_o from_o be_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o except_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n can_v dub_v it_o for_o a_o grace_n for_o all_o grace_n be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o kind_n i_o name_v even_o now_o either_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o man_n free_o accept_v in_o christ_n which_o your_o ordinary_a grace_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n do_v not_o or_o that_o common_a grace_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o will_v without_o the_o intervention_n or_o prevention_n of_o any_o outward_a mean_n or_o respect_n which_o your_o ordinary_a grace_n can_v be_v for_o yourself_o every_o where_o profess_v that_o no_o ordinary_a grace_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v work_v belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o your_o present_a church_n authority_n tanquam_fw-la gratia_n preparans_fw-la ac_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la as_o a_o prepare_v and_o prevent_v grace_n prepare_v the_o way_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v to_o what_o a_o confusion_n all_o your_o school_n distinction_n be_v bring_v and_o in_o truth_n your_o school_n distinction_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n prove_v too_o light_a and_o do_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n for_o even_o that_o distinction_n which_o i_o name_v of_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la &_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la though_o the_o term_n be_v good_a and_o true_a yet_o as_o some_o apply_v the_o latter_a to_o wit_n grace_n make_v acceptable_a it_o be_v corrupt_v as_o when_o by_o that_o grace_n they_o understand_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n aâ—e_v the_o matter_n say_v they_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n hold_v not_o good_a but_o be_v popish_a for_o faith_n only_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o this_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o grace_n inherent_a but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v through_o faith_n accept_v of_o god_n who_o 1.6_o makeâ—_n we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_v so_o as_o he_o that_o will_v find_v any_o good_a and_o sound_a distinction_n out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o must_v do_v as_o virgil_n say_v of_o his_o read_n of_o ennius_n margarita_n è_fw-la caeno_fw-la legere_fw-la gather_v pearl_n out_o of_o the_o mud_n and_o he_o must_v look_v to_o have_v they_o well_o wash_v and_o polish_a and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o use_v they_o to_o illustrate_v or_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n of_o sound_a divinity_n this_o by_o the_o way_n l._n p._n 226._o the_o time_n be_v before_o this_o a._n miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o b_o think_v no_o christian_n can_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n that_o c_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n d_o that_o belief_n be_v taint_v in_o tract_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n very_o deep_o a_o division_n be_v make_v yet_o so_o as_o e_z both_o party_n hold_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n of_o these_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o since_o f_o this_o division_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o do_v by_o we_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n nay_o we_o have_v give_v it_o g_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la lie_n enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o which_o yourselves_o have_v not_o do_v do_v not_o h_n and_o for_o beget_v and_o settle_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o and_o a_o better_a beside_o the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o principle_n only_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o way_n as_o you_o insinuation_n to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n i_o always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a p._n here_o i_o have_v alphabetical_o as_o by_o a_o b_o c._n etc._n etc._n note_a sundry_a particular_n a_o that_o you_o call_v the_o protestant_n separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o miserable_a rent_n why_o miserable_a when_o christ_n command_v it_o as_o rev._n 18.4_o as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o shall_v yet_o more_o in_o a_o fit_a place_n so_o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n if_o this_o separation_n this_o rent_n have_v not_o be_v make_v b_o 2_o dly_a and_o must_v every_o christian_a heart_n bleed_v to_o see_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v sure_o this_o have_v cost_v the_o heartblood_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n saint_n and_o martyr_n shed_v and_o spill_v by_o that_o blood_n drunken_a whore_n yet_o better_o so_o to_o perish_v by_o she_o temporal_o here_o then_o to_o perish_v with_o she_o eternal_o hereafter_o which_o must_v have_v be_v have_v not_o this_o miserable_a rent_n be_v make_v c_o 3_o dly_a but_o before_o this_o rent_n say_v you_o they_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n you_o may_v speak_v for_o yourself_o if_o you_o have_v live_v before_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o both_o you_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o rome_n and_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o it_o so_o as_o for_o your_o part_n there_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v make_v such_o a_o miserable_a rent_n we_o know_v well_o both_o your_o faith_n and_o your_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n for_o that_o matter_n yea_o though_o that_o one_o belief_n be_v taint_v that_o shall_v have_v break_v no_o square_n for_o you_o say_v d_o 4_o lie_v that_o belief_n that_o very_o one_o belief_n whereof_o you_o and_o they_o then_o be_v before_o the_o rent_n be_v taint_v yea_o very_o deep_o too_o but_o i_o say_v still_o speak_v for_o yourself_o and_o your_o confederate_n only_o usurp_v not_o the_o name_n of_o all_o protestant_n quorum_n tu_o pars_fw-la minima_fw-la whereof_o you_o be_v the_o least_o part_n if_o any_o at_o all_o that_o separate_v from_o rome_n whereof_o many_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v protestant_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o protest_v against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o for_o their_o just_a and_o necessary_a separate_n from_o she_o dissent_v from_o and_o dislike_v and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n permit_v separate_v themselves_o private_o at_o least_o from_o many_o of_o her_o most_o notorious_a and_o intolerable_a en_fw-fr ormites_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o their_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v open_o protest_v against_o she_o both_o by_o writing_n and_o preach_v though_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o heartblood_n for_o it_o you_o have_v at_o hand_n a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o other_o author_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o that_o of_o fâ—esh_a bleed_a memory_n e_o 5_o lie_v you_o prove_v your_o faith_n be_v then_o one_o for_o holâ—ing_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n of_o which_o one_o of_o the_o great_a etc._n etc._n indeed_o before_o that_o rent_n rome_n profess_v and_o hold_v the_o letter_n and_o external_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n faith_n life_n and_o substance_n as_o elsewhere_o you_o confess_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v you_o so_o then_o so_o now_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v so_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o though_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o your_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o even_o fundamental_a doctrine_n in_o scripture_n which_o your_o belief_n depend_v not_o upon_o lie_n nor_o your_o practice_n agree_v unto_o as_o both_o before_o be_v touch_v and_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v yet_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o
rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n imply_v that_o to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o special_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o now_o you_o confess_v again_o that_o rome_n hold_v not_o this_o rule_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o deny_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la &_o solemni_fw-la decreto_fw-la profess_o and_o by_o solemn_a decree_n ratify_v as_o irrefragable_a and_o that_o under_o anathema_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o by_o practice_n only_o and_o yet_o in_o practice_n to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_n but_o only_o some_o special_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n though_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v profess_v and_o confess_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la to_o disclaim_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o to_o unmake_v it_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o thereby_o such_o a_o church_n possess_v such_o and_o such_o error_n as_o be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n be_v fall_v from_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v now_o if_o but_o any_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v so_o as_o therein_o it_o be_v not_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o overthrow_v such_o doctrine_n be_v once_o profess_v and_o maintain_v general_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n make_v that_o church_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n entire_o but_o profess_o overthrow_v it_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n then_o how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v and_o maintain_v gumne_n kephale_n with_o a_o whore_n forehead_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n entire_a and_o perfect_a but_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a as_o your_o lordship_n confess_v do_v thereby_o proclaim_v herself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v fall_v away_o absolute_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n nor_o only_o thus_o by_o addition_n of_o another_o rule_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o deny_v the_o self_n authority_n of_o they_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o withal_o by_o tie_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o you_o do_v at_o least_o in_o difficult_a place_n and_o by_o hold_v and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o scripture_n which_o overthrow_n christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o will_v not_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o also_o do_v in_o your_o altar_n and_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o you_o you_o and_o both_o your_o church_n be_v fall_v absolute_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o your_o very_a hierarchy_n make_v you_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o as_o before_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o if_o you_o desire_v any_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o still_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o forementioned_a book_n babel_n no_o bethel_n and_o though_o you_o suppress_v the_o book_n yet_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o one_o of_o your_o hound_n will_v hunt_v it_o out_o for_o you_o next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v your_o second_o reason_n you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o ergo_fw-la she_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n for_o answer_n first_o she_o hold_v they_o not_o absolute_o to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o you_o mention_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o vega_n so_o bellarmine_n second_o if_o she_o be_v sure_a the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o want_v or_o go_v a_o woolgather_n in_o his_o consesecration_n than_o she_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o aitia_fw-la kúria_fw-la principal_a and_o efficient_a work_a cause_n of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o they_o barbarous_o speak_v by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o so_o as_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o work_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a worker_n and_o sealer_n of_o grace_n three_o for_o baptism_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v christian_a beside_o their_o infinite_a corruption_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v pure_a water_n with_o their_o spittle_n salt_n cream_n exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n of_o the_o devil_n insultation_n and_o the_o like_a they_o hang_v the_o very_o be_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o vega_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o the_o six_o session_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o he_o have_v true_a baptism_n or_o no_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a so_o as_o by_o this_o their_o own_o doctrine_n no_o one_o papist_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o consequent_o neither_o can_v all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n several_o nor_o conjunct_o the_o whole_a body_n itself_o be_v sure_a whether_o they_o or_o it_o be_v christian_a or_o no_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n can_v resolve_v certain_o whether_o she_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o unless_o your_o testimony_n will_v help_v she_o out_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o their_o additionall_n sacrament_n of_o order_n one_o of_o these_o more_o which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o so_o as_o for_o default_n of_o the_o pope_n intention_n in_o order_v of_o prelate_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n invention_n in_o order_v one_o another_o and_o in_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o of_o priest_n intention_n in_o consecrate_v their_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o themselves_o vega_n and_o other_o do_v argue_v the_o case_n they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o the_o stagger_v whether_o they_o have_v in_o that_o church_n either_o priesthood_n or_o sacrament_n for_o all_o hang_v upon_o that_o weak_a pin_n or_o hair_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o as_o another_o of_o their_o primipili_fw-la a_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o same_o council_n dominicus_n soto_n foremention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la say_v that_o deus_fw-mi in_o potestate_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la posuit_fw-la populi_n salutem_fw-la god_n have_v put_v the_o people_n salvation_n in_o the_o priest_n power_n now_o all_o this_o consider_v and_o withal_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o matter_n of_o 100_o year_n ago_o and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o new_a and_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n can_v not_o perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a while_n learn_v their_o lesson_n perfect_o and_o so_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o all_o their_o consecration_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n still_o intention_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o where_o it_o break_v off_o as_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o consecration_n of_o order_n there_o follow_v a_o mere_a nullity_n in_o succession_n of_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o priest_n downward_o and_o so_o through_o that_o whole_a body_n no_o priesthood_n now_o no_o sacrament_n
then_o to_o judas_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o that_o troop_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n for_o judas_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o hale_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o with_o this_o kiss_n as_o by_o the_o signal_n give_v betray_v he_o and_o be_v not_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la by_o this_o very_a character_n know_v to_o be_v antichrist_n while_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o betray_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o member_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o band_n of_o man_n object_n but_o peter_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la what_o such_o as_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n as_o a_o head_n unite_n all_o the_o member_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o body_n as_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o avoid_v confusion_n necessary_o import_v do_v peter_n at_o any_o time_n convent_v the_o apostle_n be_v he_o that_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la that_o strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o give_v the_o difinitive_a sentence_n in_o that_o first_o general_n and_o apostolical_a council_n act._n 15._o do_v not_o james_n determine_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n assent_v and_o gal._n 2.9_o be_v not_o james_n set_v before_o peter_n â—_o and_o be_v â—_o not_o peter_n and_o john_n send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n when_o be_v this_o necessity_n then_o of_o a_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o what_o confusion_n be_v avoid_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o your_o being_n ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la nay_o prim-as_a both_o in_o honour_n and_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v you_o not_o by_o that_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la bring_v a_o confusion_n upon_o religion_n upon_o the_o doctrinal_a article_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o faith_n of_o man_n not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o live_v in_o any_o peace_n inward_a or_o outward_a but_o you_o think_v to_o shift_v well_o enough_o for_o one_o so_o long_o as_o you_o put_v a_o other_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la before_o as_o before_o be_v note_v upon_o who_o back_n you_o may_v lay_v all_o your_o burden_n so_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o or_o succeed_v not_o well_o you_o be_v not_o then_o the_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la last_o one_o thing_n i_o observe_v more_o from_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o say_v you_o some_o one_o must_v be_v what_o one_o soever_o this_o be_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o great_a world_n or_o he_o of_o the_o lesser_a or_o other_o world_n but_o rome_n rather_o must_v be_v she_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o this_o that_o one_o be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la what_o be_v this_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o new_a catholic_a militant_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o prelacy_n or_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v so_o one_o as_o one_o must_v be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la as_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o war_n against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a and_o inseparable_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o prelate_n throughout_o the_o world_n make_v up_o that_o one_o militant_a or_o malignant_a church_n whereof_o one_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a to_o order_v the_o battle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n but_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o fight_v in_o his_o station_n against_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o note_v l._n p._n 182._o let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a to_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o it_o will_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o p._n let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a there_o hold_v in_o paul_n time_n when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n yet_o preacher_n in_o rome_n and_o then_o i_o will_v say_v and_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v agree_v with_o it_o but_o for_o tradition_n apostolic_a i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o you_o do_v but_o still_o you_o hold_v with_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o you_o hold_v fast_o together_o for_o your_o hierarchy_n wherein_o you_o place_v the_o pope_n your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la which_o while_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o tradition_n apostolic_a rome_n shall_v reduce_v itself_o to_o it_o will_v be_v most_o perilous_a and_o pernicious_a too_o for_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o hierarchy_n and_o our_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o that_o be_v no_o tradition_n apostolic_a so_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o reduce_v either_o for_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n and_o can_v you_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la at_o rome_n than_o that_o speech_n of_o you_o pag._n 182._o will_v easy_o take_v place_n in_o these_o our_o time_n as_o well_o as_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n 182._o very_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n that_o upon_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o faith_n omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v resort_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o a.c._n be_v we_o must_v so_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o submit_v our_o faith_n to_o she_o and_o shall_v i_o grant_v they_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v give_v but_o can_v never_o grant_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o say_n any_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o now_o for_o first_o here_o be_v a_o powerful_a principality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o you_o here_o be_v many_o word_n cunning_o weave_v and_o pack_v up_o together_o that_o to_o discover_v your_o full_a meaning_n you_o have_v need_v to_o unâ—old_v your_o whole_a pack_n now_o all_o round_a about_o rome_n be_v a_o large_a compass_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v round_o about_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o at_o least_o there_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o which_o may_v therefore_o challenge_v resort_n of_o all_o unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o only_a oracle_n for_o resolve_v all_o your_o faithful_a every_o where_o in_o doubt_n of_o faith_n yea_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v grant_v too_o that_o all_o must_v submit_v their_o faith_n to_o rome_n you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o now_o and_o shall_v you_o not_o grant_v it_o how_o shall_v it_o agree_v with_o your_o necessity_n of_o have_v one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o avoid_v confusion_n iâ—_n to_o his_o call_n summons_n and_o judgement_n all_o your_o faithful_a resort_v they_o shall_v not_o rest_v this_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o determination_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v confusion_n be_v avoid_v for_o then_o to_o what_o one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la shall_v they_o go_v but_o do_v you_o yield_v it_o or_o no_o you_o say_v you_o may_v give_v it_o but_o can_v never_o grant_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o shall_v your_o affirmative_a give_v or_o your_o negative_a grant_n be_v of_o more_o force_n or_o if_o you_o give_v it_o how_o do_v you_o not_o grant_v it_o too_o yea_o giving_z be_v more_o than_o grant_v if_o therefore_o you_o give_v it_o you_o do_v more_o than_o grant_v it_o but_o suppose_v you_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n have_v rome_n then_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n in_o the_o pope_n breast_n or_o be_v his_o judgement_n the_o more_o infallible_a because_o his_o chair_n be_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n or_o his_o sentence_n of_o the_o more_o credit_n because_o his_o church_n have_v the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n then_o why_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n resort_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n as_o which_o have_v the_o most_o powerful_a principality_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o england_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o threshold_n of_o your_o palace_n be_v as_o much_o wear_v with_o the_o footstep_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o your_o oracle_n for_o resolution_n
in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o shrine_n of_o your_o predecessor_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o key_n of_o his_o blind_a votary_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o these_o day_n as_o wherein_o you_o have_v put_v all_o england_n to_o a_o stand_n and_o stagger_v what_o to_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n consider_v that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n like_o meteor_n hang_v in_o suspense_n in_o the_o air_n no_o man_n know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v white_a or_o black_a or_o what_o such_o comet_n portend_v until_o to_o that_o edict_n of_o the_o court_n that_o bind_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n fast_o asleep_a or_o in_o a_o slumber_n between_o hawk_n and_o buzzard_n or_o as_o a_o speak_n in_o a_o dream_n you_o shall_v superadde_v the_o definitive_a decree_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n to_o interpret_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o have_v dream_v all_o this_o while_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o board_n call_v you_o so_o much_o away_o from_o your_o chair_n you_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o send_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o to_o peter_n chair_n there_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o may_v like_o juno_n three_o footed_a stool_n resolve_v all_o their_o doubt_n and_o so_o as_o you_o idid_fw-la say_v to_o a_o c._n rome_n may_v thank_v you_o for_o it_o but_o always_o provide_v thaâ—_n rome_n first_o reduce_v herself_o as_o you_o say_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a and_o then_o you_o will_v say_v latinè_n plain_o that_o it_o will_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o rest_v their_o faith_n there_o where_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a principality_n and_o thus_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v pick_v up_o your_o meaning_n wherein_o if_o i_o have_v come_v short_a you_o must_v pardon_v i_o and_o blame_v yourself_o for_o your_o being_n no_o more_o perspicuous_a in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o about_o consult_v of_o oracle_n consider_v that_o that_o of_o apollo_n and_o delphos_n be_v long_o ago_o put_v to_o silence_n but_o to_o proceed_v l._n p._n 199._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n nay_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n why_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v so_o little_a success_n because_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v p._n not_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n at_o least_o within_o his_o own_o more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n have_v the_o like_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o have_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v some_o ease_n to_o the_o english_a that_o they_o have_v a_o oracle_n so_o near_a home_o to_o resolve_v they_o in_o all_o doubt_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o as_o former_o go_v trudge_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o neither_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o powerful_a principality_n nor_o to_o you_o in_o your_o primacy_n have_v christ_n give_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o you_o have_v no_o call_v nor_o commission_n from_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o better_a success_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o selfe-condemned_n what_o success_n have_v you_o have_v since_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o sway_v the_o crosier_n staff_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n make_v and_o raise_v controversy_n there_o where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a you_o have_v put_v many_o a_o good_a minister_n to_o silence_n thrust_v many_o a_o one_o out_o of_o his_o cure_n and_o country_n levy_v your_o way_n for_o a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o rome_n prevail_v much_o in_o your_o design_n that_o way_n but_o yet_o have_v you_o any_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o your_o success_n all_o thing_n consider_v i_o say_v no_o more_o verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la you_o understand_v i_o well_o enough_o and_o certain_o when_o you_o cast_v up_o your_o reckon_n you_o will_v find_v yourself_o to_o be_v as_o much_o behind_o hand_n for_o success_n as_o you_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v true_a because_o you_o have_v no_o power_n no_o authority_n no_o call_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n either_o to_o possess_v such_o a_o place_n or_o to_o execute_v such_o a_o office_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o 23.32_o jeremie_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n i_o send_v they_o not_o neither_o command_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o neither_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o because_o you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o list_v in_o turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o in_o set_v up_o your_o altar_n in_o suppress_v god_n word_n in_o oppress_a god_n minister_n in_o advance_v your_o arminian_n and_o popish_a faction_n and_o you_o hitherto_o prosper_v therein_o while_o there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n leave_v that_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o mutter_v a_o word_n against_o these_o your_o practice_n so_o great_a be_v your_o power_n and_o so_o terrible_a your_o cruelty_n and_o minister_n so_o cowardly_a so_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o cause_n and_o course_n seem_v to_o prosper_v while_o you_o can_v crush_v any_o that_o shall_v interpose_v himself_o or_o lawful_o in_o his_o place_n oppose_v your_o violent_a course_n therefore_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o this_o power_n thus_o to_o tyrannize_v wherein_o you_o do_v so_o prosper_v true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v way_n to_o satan_n to_o rage_n in_o these_o time_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o hereby_o christ_n will_v try_v and_o humble_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a and_o be_v glorify_v in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o such_o papal_a and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n l._n p._n 200._o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n hierarchy_n christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v it_o aristocratical_o by_o divers_a rather_o than_o by_o one_o viceroy_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v true_a for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n and_o somewhat_o good_a it_o be_v govern_v aristocratical_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n p._n here_o you_o give_v we_o occasion_n further_o to_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o so_o discern_v what_o ground_n it_o float_v upon_o mud_n or_o sand_n or_o both_o although_o we_o have_v in_o part_n discover_v it_o before_o here_o you_o say_v and_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v it_o too_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n aristocratical_o by_o diverse_a rather_o than_o by_o one_o viceroy_n and_o you_o give_v the_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n we_o will_v first_o take_v a_o assay_v of_o your_o word_n and_o then_o of_o your_o reason_n for_o to_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n some_o of_o your_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a and_o some_o also_o very_o fine_o couch_v that_o every_o eye_n can_v at_o the_o first_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o aristocratical_o aristotle_n the_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o no_o mean_a statesman_n in_o his_o politic_n lay_v down_o 3_o kind_n of_o civil_a government_n take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n the_o first_o be_v monarchia_fw-la which_o be_v a_o government_n by_o one_o the_o second_o be_v aristocratia_fw-la which_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n the_o three_o be_v democratia_fw-la which_o be_v a_o government_n popular_a or_o of_o the_o people_n opposite_a to_o these_o three_o he_o set_v three_o sort_n of_o bad_a government_n the_o first_o be_v tyranny_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o monarchy_n tyranny_n rule_v either_o without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a law_n establish_v but_o a_o monarchy_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o establish_a good_a law_n of_o the_o state_n kingdom_n or_o commonweal_n the_o second_o be_v oligarchia_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o government_n of_o a_o few_o and_o this_o stand_n in_o opposition_n to_o aristocratia_fw-la
protestant_n except_o not_o against_o it_o for_o this_o difference_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a and_o be_v this_o difference_n trow_v you_o so_o small_a that_o cost_v both_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n and_o frith_n their_o life_n for_o you_o cite_v they_o all_o 3_o in_o one_o page_n call_v they_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o zealous_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n martyr_n you_o do_v not_o call_v they_o beware_v of_o that_o so_o as_o time_n kà rin_v for_o honour_n sake_n you_o mention_v they_o not_o so_o you_o cite_v calvin_n a_o little_a before_o who_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n you_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rascal_n and_o these_o martyr_n be_v they_o who_o one_o of_o your_o divine_n of_o note_n and_o worth_n dr._n heylin_n in_o a_o book_n license_v by_o your_o chaplein_a style_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a passage_n touch_v this_o point_n from_o pag._n 292._o to_o 296._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n quoad_fw-la moaum_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n now_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o lead_v to_o your_o reconciliation_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o even_o word_n and_o name_n and_o verbal_a expression_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n many_o time_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o great_a error_n although_o at_o first_o they_o mean_v no_o harm_n that_o use_v they_o for_o instance_n the_o primitive_a father_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n they_o little_o dream_v what_o a_o altar_n it_o will_v prove_v afterward_o as_o whereon_o to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n christ_n natural_a body_n so_o when_o they_o call_v minister_n priest_n they_o imagine_v not_o that_o those_o priest_n will_v prove_v afterward_o such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v eucharistical_a of_o thanksgiving_n they_o never_o suspect_v that_o this_o will_v become_v afterward_o a_o corporal_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o bâ—ood_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a name_n so_o take_v up_o give_v occasion_n afterward_o of_o set_v up_o the_o great_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o express_v divine_a matter_n by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v they_o see_v then_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n as_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o mischief_n that_o this_o real_a presence_n so_o call_v and_o so_o understand_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o martyr_n have_v it_o make_v how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v it_o spill_v so_o as_o it_o have_v get_v and_o that_o deserve_o a_o very_a bad_a name_n and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n or_o word_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n express_v their_o great_a idol_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o david_n say_v 16.4_o their_o drink_n offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n so_o as_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v divine_a thing_n of_o scripture_n by_o yea_o k._n hezechiah_n when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v 21.9_o command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o he_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o monument_n begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v unto_o 4â—_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n though_o these_o word_n the_o real_a presence_n may_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n yet_o be_v and_o that_o of_o long_a time_n abuse_v to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o uphold_v of_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n we_o be_v to_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o never_o use_v it_o more_o and_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v persuade_v hereto_o by_o your_o lordship_n as_o by_o any_o for_o as_o this_o word_n real_a presence_n be_v very_o suspicious_a in_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o it_o so_o it_o want_v not_o suspicion_n that_o you_o so_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o your_o book_n which_o general_o complye_v with_o popery_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v on_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o three_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o speech_n which_o have_v now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o you_o in_o public_a court_n where_o speak_v of_o altars-placing_a you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v above_o god-allmighty_a which_o must_v needs_o imply_v as_o before_o be_v note_v that_o either_o your_o altar_n be_v your_o god_n almighty_a or_o else_o god_n almighty_a have_v a_o local_a presence_n and_o residence_n there_o upon_o your_o altar_n and_o so_o four_o your_o eager_a zeal_n in_o promote_a of_o altar_n make_v we_o much_o to_o suspect_v your_o real_a presence_n as_o fear_v all_o will_v not_o be_v well_o when_o once_o we_o have_v take_v up_o and_o let_v down_o this_o real_a presence_n of_o god_n allmighty_n into_o our_o belly_n and_o so_o also_o five_o your_o priest_n by_o that_o name_n do_v increase_v the_o suspicion_n and_o six_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o a_o transubstantiation_n take_v proper_o and_o improper_o and_o seven_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o and_o by_o that_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v but_o dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n last_o it_o be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v and_o therefore_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n or_o to_o you_o to_o restore_v it_o where_o you_o have_v it_o or_o if_o you_o like_v it_o so_o well_o to_o use_v it_o let_v it_o be_v to_o yourself_o or_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n trouble_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o any_o more_o which_o desire_v not_o more_o matter_n for_o a_o new_a book_n of_o martyr_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o martyr_n first_o for_o joh._n frith_n word_n not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a first_o however_o the_o word_n sound_v we_o must_v weigh_v they_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o best_a commentary_n of_o his_o word_n be_v his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v even_o therefore_o because_o he_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o virtual_o and_o spiritual_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o sacramental_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o show_v second_o to_o take_v frith_n word_n in_o your_o sense_n do_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o believer_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o comfort_v nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o put_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n therein_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o say_v 26.11_o i_o have_v you_o not_o always_o 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 8.34_o who_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o last_o admit_v his_o word_n may_v be_v stretch_v to_o the_o full_a breadth_n of_o your_o sense_n which_o be_v erroneous_a we_o must_v measure_v all_o man_n word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o divin_fw-fr matter_n if_o they_o dissent_v or_o come_v short_a or_o go_v
over_o or_o beside_o consider_v man_n be_v man_n but_o i_o say_v we_o can_v conceive_v that_o those_o word_n of_o john_n frith_n can_v have_v any_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a consider_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o die_v for_o that_o very_a difference_n in_o faith_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o for_o dr_n ridley_n say_v we_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o difference_n papist_n say_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v present_a we_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beam_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o its_o sphere_n local_o and_o circumscriptive_o but_o the_o beam_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v into_o our_o house_n we_o say_v here_o be_v the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v the_o beam_n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o with_o the_o bread_n the_o faithful_a communicant_a receive_v the_o beam_n of_o christ_n body_n crucify_v into_o his_o soul_n his_o merit_n but_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o but_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o their_o house_n when_o it_o shine_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o here_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o it_o before_o yet_o for_o a_o conclusion_n if_o your_o lordship_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o indifferent_a about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n naturall-bodye_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o the_o martyr_n if_o you_o be_v put_v to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v will_v you_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o resolution_n rather_o to_o loose_v canterbury_n life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d then_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o resolution_n l._n p._n 297._o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n yet_o so_o impose_v as_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v rome_n though_o the_o old_a prophet_n forsake_v not_o israel_n 3_o reg._n 13._o and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v peril_n and_o great_a peril_n of_o damnable_a both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n taint_v with_o so_o many_o superstition_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v and_o their_o tyranny_n to_o boot_v p._n i_o tell_v you_o i_o fear_v some_o such_o thing_n when_o you_o commend_v last_o unto_o we_o the_o indifferency_n of_o admit_v of_o term_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o now_o i_o perceive_v your_o real_a presence_n even_o in_o transubstantiation_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o improbable_a and_o dispute_v opinion_n as_o also_o purgatory_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup._n and_o by_o dispute_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v disputable_a such_o as_o either_o have_v be_v dispute_v or_o may_v be_v dispute_v again_o so_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o improbable_a and_o sometime_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v improbable_a may_v prove_v true_a for_o improbabile_fw-la be_v not_o always_o falsum_fw-la it_o may_v seem_v improbable_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o transubstantiation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o faith_n against_o reason_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n natural_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o improbable_a opinion_n and_o for_o purgatory_n be_v that_o which_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o infinite_a virtue_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o improbable_a opinion_n and_o be_v that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o improbable_a opinion_n and_o do_v you_o so_o favourable_o call_v that_o but_o a_o forbearance_n which_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a and_o shameless_a sacrilege_n and_o then_o second_o all_o this_o say_v you_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v rome_n may_v be_v much_o may_v be_v but_o be_v not_o i_o hope_v and_o so_o long_o well_o enough_o and_o though_o actu_fw-la it_o be_v yet_o not_o affectu_fw-la but_o you_o may_v have_v say_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o beside_o if_o not_o only_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a thing_n but_o abominable_a and_o damnable_a but_o this_o be_v enough_o be_v there_o no_o more_o yet_o say_v you_o the_o old_a prophet_n forsake_v not_o israel_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_n though_o they_o may_v have_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o leave_v rome_n yet_o shall_v have_v do_v rather_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o rome_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o kind_a as_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o the_o old_a prophet_n may_v continue_v in_o israel_n upon_o better_a term_n than_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v do_v in_o rome_n for_o israel_n have_v no_o inquisition_n as_o rome_n have_v and_o you_o confess_v that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o israel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n see_v there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o go_v to_o the_o one_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o believe_v can_v well_o be_v prove_v for_o those_o 7000._o that_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n do_v hide_v themselves_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o profess_v and_o avow_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n as_o before_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o open_a toleration_n in_o israel_n for_o any_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v a_o great_a politician_n shall_v give_v toleration_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v back_o to_o juda_n again_o for_o prevention_n whereof_o the_o two_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n at_o home_n the_o like_a policy_n use_v the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n to_o suppress_v those_o that_o shall_v confess_v christ_n in_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o 9.22.34_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n lest_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v put_v down_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v your_o hierarchy_n want_v not_o the_o like_a policy_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o puritan_n the_o true_a professor_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o you_o can_v consist_v together_o but_o you_o conclude_v somewhat_o dangerous_o when_o you_o say_v therefore_o in_o the_o present_a case_n there_o be_v peril_n great_a peril_n of_o damnable_a both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n taint_v with_o so_o many_o superstition_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v and_o their_o tyranny_n to_o boot_v this_o conclusion_n you_o apply_v not_o to_o the_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n for_o you_o leave_v they_o secure_v and_o out_o of_o danger_n as_o afore_o but_o to_o the_o know_a man_n of_o rome_n have_v show_v they_o that_o though_o the_o silly_a ignorant_o may_v perhaps_o through_o the_o thick_a fog_n and_o egyptian_a mist_n of_o their_o palpable_a ignorance_n steal_v or_o stumble_v into_o heaven_n yet_o for_o the_o learned_a as_o a.c._n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v danger_n yea_o great_a danger_n to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o that_o know_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o i_o think_v neither_o here_o do_v you_o buckle_v yourself_o to_o such_o a_o serious_a business_n as_o this_o be_v so_o as_o to_o pull_v these_o wilful_a man_n out_o of_o their_o puddle_n wherein_o they_o witting_o stick_v so_o fast_o you_o do_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n which_o jude_n require_v in_o good_a minister_n say_v 23._o some_o save_v with_o fear_n aâ—prázontes_fw-la snatch_v or_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n nor_o do_v you_o with_o peter_n zeal_n tell_v these_o man_n 2.40_o save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o crooked_a and_o wicked_a generation_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n be_v but_o you_o only_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v danger_n great_a danger_n of_o
whatsoever_o faith_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o this_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v â—4_n heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o god_n 1.1_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o 3_o saint_n but_o it_o seem_v with_o father_n bellarmine_n you_o have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o your_o ignorant_o and_o a_o explicit_fw-la for_o you_o that_o be_v great_a clerk_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o those_o and_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o but_o i_o handle_v this_o also_o before_o only_o you_o propound_v a_o paradox_n which_o be_v no_o work_n for_o your_o pen_n wherein_o you_o be_v the_o wise_a not_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o read_v or_o expound_v such_o riddle_n have_v you_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o have_v propound_v â—_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o chrâ—â—t_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o etc._n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o back_o and_o to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o perfection_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 12.9.10.11_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v aâ—_n goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o you_o to_o follow_v neither_o by_o your_o tongue_n nor_o pen._n you_o have_v other_o employment_n for_o they_o but_o though_o we_o can_v set_v a_o bind_v to_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n all_o the_o part_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n strive_v unto_o perfection_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o limit_v and_o set_v bound_n to_o all_o the_o negative_n of_o faith_n in_o discover_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n which_o be_v all_o contrary_a and_o enemy_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o which_o end_n they_o must_v open_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o christ_n do_v mat._n 5._o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o save_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o though_o you_o have_v not_o the_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o set_v bound_n how_o far_o man_n shall_v believe_v yet_o you_o want_v no_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o inhibit_v and_o restrain_v preacher_n show_v they_o how_o little_a a_o way_n they_o must_v go_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o little_a a_o way_n the_o people_n must_v go_v in_o believe_v and_o save_v knowledge_n as_o in_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o forbid_v lecture_n and_o especial_o all_o sermonâ—_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n afternoon_n forbid_v long_o preach_v at_o any_o time_n forbid_v expound_v of_o the_o catethisme_n as_o many_o of_o your_o prelate_n do_v and_o the_o like_a thus_o you_o can_v fine_o set_v man_n bound_n how_o little_a thy_o shall_v believe_v or_o know_v of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n if_o not_o for_o your_o pen_n or_o hand_n yet_o for_o your_o head_n and_o not_o unlikely_a of_o your_o hand_n and_o pen_n too_o l._n p._n 327._o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o p_o dare_n they_o not_o how_o then_o say_v you_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o when_o it_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v save_v faith_n and_o justification_n thereby_o with_o other_o save_a truth_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o their_o church_n believe_v than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o good_a behaviour_n they_o dare_v not_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v save_v what_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o here_o why_o do_v you_o noâ—_n say_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o you_o do_v not_o like_o the_o scripture_n sense_n except_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o you_o allow_v not_o scripture_n to_o speak_v for_o or_o testify_v for_o themselves_o you_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o you_o do_v wise_o in_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o scripture_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiahs_n for_o it_o never_o speak_v good_a of_o you_o but_o evil_a always_o l._n p._n 232._o i_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o provable_a out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o account_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v add_v unto_o it_o p._n as_o if_o apocryphalls_n be_v any_o divine_a proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n or_o ought_v any_o way_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v with_o the_o scripture_n apocryphall_n say_v jerome_n may_v be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o l._n p._n 336._o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god-willing_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n p._n as_o you_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n take_v proper_o and_o strict_o as_o sometime_o in_o your_o book_n as_o before_o you_o put_v it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v now_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o profess_v what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n for_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o put_v your_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o entire_a and_o upright_a jâ—ry_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n certain_o if_o you_o decline_v this_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o you_o wherein_o you_o be_v so_o resolute_a to_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o right_a therefore_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v at_o least_o profess_v or_o pretend_v that_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n as_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a prime_a ancient_a primitive_a church_n hold_v and_o profess_v first_o then_o that_o primitive_a church_n neither_o hold_v nor_o profess_v nor_o practise_v any_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o have_v condemn_v it_o in_o their_o write_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v say_v you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v primate_n of_o canterbury_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n second_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o as_o it_o be_v former_o prove_v but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n both_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v altar_n and_o â—each_v the_o people_n both_o by_o your_o book_n and_o practice_v to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o force_v minister_n to_o erect_v altar_n or_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n also_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o three_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o anciciâ—nt_a primitiâ—e_n church_n in_o their_o time_n celebrate_v and_o sanctify_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a duty_n only_o and_o in_o preach_v as_o well_o in_o the_o 1.10_o afternoon_n as_o in_o the_o forenoon_n never_o forbid_v but_o still_o exhort_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n give_v no_o liberty_n to_o vain_a and_o profane_a sport_n and_o pastime_n either_o upon_o
do_v they_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o any_o disesteem_a of_o those_o father_n but_o when_o they_o be_v i_o say_v so_o urge_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o say_v that_o those_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v now_o for_o this_o who_o be_v more_o apt_a than_o your_o lordship_n to_o cast_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o this_o precise_a party_n as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v upon_o just_a cause_n speak_v thus_o of_o your_o ancient_a father_n what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o if_o all_o this_o party_n shall_v as_o one_o man_n rise_v up_o and_o open_o profess_v against_o you_o as_o a_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o of_o all_o pious_a sincere_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o precise_a party_n which_o you_o so_o yoke_v with_o the_o jesuit_n you_o do_v malicious_o not_o only_o seek_v to_o undermine_v but_o even_o profess_o to_o invade_v and_o oppugn_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o your_o practice_n and_o this_o your_o book_n can_v witness_v and_o how_o do_v you_o come_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o precise_a party_n so_o well_o that_o you_o say_v they_o think_v their_o own_o preach_n be_v infallible_a sure_o you_o do_v but_o think_v so_o you_o may_v therefore_o judge_v more_o charitable_o but_o as_o i_o say_v of_o those_o father_n so_o do_v i_o of_o these_o what_o they_o have_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o infallible_a as_o for_o those_o that_o 59.12_o preach_v of_o curse_v and_o lie_v as_o david_n speak_v and_o suggest_v slander_n and_o false_a report_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n and_o court_n against_o god_n minister_n and_o preacher_n let_v they_o think_v and_o be_v assure_v too_o that_o what_o they_o preach_v or_o print_n be_v not_o only_o not_o infallible_a but_o most_o malicious_a and_o detestable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o tend_v also_o the_o blind_a and_o so_o to_o the_o downfall_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v such_o falsehood_n to_o be_v infallible_a l._n p_o 104._o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o cause_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v if_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n and_o cite_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lynnenâ—is_n quum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la ommia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o superabundant_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o add_v this_o your_o note_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la then_o to_o this_o to_o prove_v itself_o at_o least_o after_o tradition_n have_v prepare_v as_o to_o receive_v it_o p._n a_o little_a 101_o before_o you_o cite_v also_o augustine_n set_v down_o 4_o special_a note_n and_o mark_n internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o miracle_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o there_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lynnenâ—is_n who_o place_v the_o scripture_n before_o tradition_n and_o here_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v selfe-sufficient_a to_o all_o what_o room_n then_o for_o tradition_n or_o if_o tradition_n have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n for_o it_o to_o come_v behind_o as_o a_o handmaid_n wait_v on_o her_o mistress_n but_o you_o can_v salve_v all_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n or_o with_o one_o drop_n out_o of_o your_o pen_n if_o it_o be_v sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v selfe-sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n then_o to_o this_o to_o prove_v itself_o at_o least_o after_o tradition_n â—ath_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v your_o own_o addition_n or_o commentary_n and_o gloss_n of_o your_o own_o mother_n wit_n which_o be_v as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o old_a roman_a senate_n which_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n but_o such_o as_o the_o senate_n itself_o shall_v first_o think_v worthy_a and_o approve_v of_o so_o as_o tiberius_n caesar_n under_o who_o empire_n christ_n suffer_v when_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o fame_n of_o christ_n he_o move_v the_o senate_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v entertain_v for_o one_o of_o their_o go_n but_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n reject_v it_o because_o they_o first_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la plaâ—uerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la therefore_o except_o it_o please_v man_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n a_o fit_a parallel_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v abundant_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o present_a church_n have_v a_o senatus_n consultum_fw-la a_o decree_n tradition_n which_o must_v first_o give_v her_o voice_n and_o approbatiton_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o those_o encomium_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n though_o never_o so_o ancient_a affirm_v and_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n selfe-sufficiencie_n even_o beyond_o all_o measure_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v first_o give_v her_o voice_n ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la therefore_o except_o it_o please_v man_n the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o herein_o you_o go_v beyond_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o their_o decree_n for_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o god_n be_v by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o senator_n but_o you_o be_v here_o from_o the_o sole_a and_o single_a oracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o if_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la then_o to_o this_o to_o prove_v itself_o at_o least_o after_o tradition_n have_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o never_o talk_v of_o father_n authority_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o scripture_n can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o at_o least_o you_o say_v which_o be_v no_o small_a diminution_n of_o the_o scripture_n selfe-sufficiencie_n which_o you_o put_v with_o a_o if_o at_o least_o but_o of_o this_o sufficient_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n further_o for_o your_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n say_v you_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v that_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n so_o it_o seem_v your_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v deep_a as_o which_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v and_o that_o by_o the_o presumption_n of_o one_o man_n strength_n go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v deep_a yet_o it_o afford_v we_o both_o line_n and_o bucket_n sufficient_a to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o those_o 12.3_o wellâ—_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a taste_n whereby_o to_o relish_v and_o resent_v who_o word_n it_o be_v except_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o present_a church_n do_v cut_v off_o our_o line_n and_o break_v our_o bucket_n the_o scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o men._n 3._o in_o the_o sea_n both_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v as_o aug_n and_o greg._n say_v and_o the_o lamb_n wade_v and_o when_o it_o be_v by_o unstable_a man_n wrest_v and_o draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v yet_o it_o remain_v the_o
same_o unchangeable_a truth_n still_o and_o have_v in_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n both_o to_o reconcile_v those_o difference_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n it_o be_v true_a let_v no_o man_n presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n 25.14_o for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o whaâ—_n be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o you_o have_v all_o along_o your_o book_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v show_v so_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o take_v not_o with_o you_o for_o your_o guide_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o prusume_v upon_o your_o own_o strength_n when_o you_o go_v so_o sole_o and_o single_o to_o work_v but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n the_o not_o consult_v the_o prelate_n or_o because_o the_o papist_n object_n as_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v deep_a and_o dark_a therefore_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o present_a church_n tradition_n in_o our_o way_n where_o it_o may_v be_v bad_a and_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o as_o by_o ariadnee_n thread_n through_o those_o manifold_a meander_n of_o that_o intricate_a labyrinth_n the_o scripture_n as_o you_o make_v it_o or_o that_o you_o mean_v by_o church_n tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o one_o with_o that_o church_n whereof_o none_o be_v and_o that_o this_o authority_n must_v needs_o proceed_v and_o like_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n as_o before_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o blindfold_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o traditional_a authority_n of_o this_o your_o church_n what_o know_v we_o but_o by_o such_o authority_n you_o may_v tell_v we_o put_v the_o â—ible_a clasp_v into_o our_o hand_n all_o that_o be_v cantain_v within_o those_o clasp_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o you_o have_v authority_n for_o it_o you_o need_v go_v no_o further_o and_o all_o your_o bibles_n of_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o express_a charge_n bind_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o as_o they_o be_v punish_v that_o do_v it_o not_o all_o the_o book_n forfeit_v which_o may_v breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o people_n that_o those_o book_n also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o now_o one_o hereupon_o open_v the_o bible_n and_o light_v upon_o either_o that_o ridiculous_a tale_n of_o tobies_n dog_n or_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o tell_v tobiaâ—_n that_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o fish_n liver_n that_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o razis_n kill_v of_o himself_o and_o commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o that_o of_o the_o same_o author_n doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o write_v that_o story_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v possible_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o find_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n so_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v as_o be_v ridiculous_a false_a vain_a impious_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n of_o thaâ—_n old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o wherewith_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v equal_o bind_v in_o all_o bible_n or_o else_o that_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n it_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v while_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o full_a of_o vain_a lie_n and_o ridiculous_a tale_n and_o perhaps_o you_o may_v come_v in_o also_o as_o dedicatory_a time_n and_o plaâ—e_v will_v permit_v with_o your_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la to_o boot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v of_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o agree_v therein_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o at_o last_o when_o your_o tradition_n and_o authority_n have_v sufficient_o prepare_v the_o way_n you_o will_v perhaps_o bring_v in_o your_o tradition_n apostolic_a accompany_v with_o the_o decretall_n of_o gratian_n which_o your_o sister_n church_n of_o rome_n equal_a with_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n but_o however_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n in_o commend_v to_o man_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v away_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o your_o zeal_n will_v have_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n not_o suffer_v any_o bibles_n to_o be_v bind_v without_o it_o which_o be_v as_o bâ—_n one_o say_v as_o a_o blakamore_n place_v between_o two_o pure_a unspotted_a virgin_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o your_o lordship_n so_o place_v your_o blackamoor_n as_o lady_n put_v a_o black_a patch_n upon_o their_o cheek_n or_o chin_n as_o a_o foil_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o fair_a so_o you_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a or_o the_o better_a to_o be_v know_v as_o thing_n by_o their_o contrary_n as_o white_a by_o black_a or_o the_o straight_a by_o the_o crooked_a or_o truth_n by_o error_n laetom_n stand_v near_o it_o and_o though_o hierome_n who_o exclude_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n say_v they_o may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la morum_fw-la institutionem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n yet_o consider_v both_o the_o foolery_n and_o falsity_n and_o vanity_n and_o commend_v impiety_n and_o confess_v uncertainty_n in_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o may_v be_v i_o think_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o thrust_v out_o that_o blackamoor_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n from_o between_o those_o two_o fair_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n l._n ibid._n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o theology_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o science_n which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n p._n how_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o principle_n allow_v to_o theologie_n this_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n do_v you_o not_o forget_v tradition_n now_o do_v you_o not_o reckon_v that_o for_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o chief_a as_o without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v grant_v or_o perhaps_o you_o do_v not_o reckon_v your_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o theology_n what_o then_o perhaps_o of_o muthology_n the_o science_n of_o set_v forth_o fable_n or_o of_o buttologie_n the_o science_n of_o much_o babble_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o argologie_n the_o science_n of_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a talk_n or_o carphologie_n a_o gather_n of_o chaff_n as_o if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o heap_n of_o chaff_n show_v we_o where_o the_o wheat_n be_v only_o your_o tradition_n be_v no_o principle_n of_o theology_n and_o therefore_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o the_o pure_a corn_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a say_v you_o that_o theologie_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o science_n which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o what_o be_v theologie_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v and_o however_o it_o be_v with_o other_o science_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o theologie_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o beggarly_a so_o as_o they_o have_v need_v to_o beg_v their_o a'itemata_fw-la some_o principle_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o as_o ground_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o mathematics_n etc._n etc._n yet_o you_o may_v have_v give_v that_o honour_n to_o queen_n theologie_n to_o which_o all_o other_o science_n be_v but_o handmaid_n as_o to_o exempt_v she_o from_o be_v a_o beggar_n yea_o and_o of_o that_o too_o which_o be_v her_o own_o and_o in_o she_o own_o possession_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o theology_n prime_a principle_n which_o